summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/55742-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/55742-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/55742-0.txt7232
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7232 deletions
diff --git a/old/55742-0.txt b/old/55742-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 8305073..0000000
--- a/old/55742-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7232 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's Tales of My Native Town, by Gabriele D'Annunzio
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Tales of My Native Town
-
-Author: Gabriele D'Annunzio
-
-Contributor: Joseph Hergesheimer
-
-Translator: Rafael Mantellini
-
-Release Date: October 13, 2017 [EBook #55742]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TALES OF MY NATIVE TOWN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by ellinora, Barbara Magni and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
- TALES _of my_ NATIVE TOWN
-
-
- By
-
- Gabriele D’Annunzio
-
- TRANSLATED BY
- PROF. RAFAEL MANTELLINI, Ph.D.
- INSTRUCTOR OF ROMANCE LANGUAGES AT THE BERKELEY-IRVING
- SCHOOL, NEW YORK CITY
-
-
- WITH AN INTRODUCTION
- BY
- JOSEPH HERGESHEIMER
-
-
-
- GARDEN CITY NEW YORK LONDON
- DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY
- 1920
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY
- DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY
- ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THAT OF
- TRANSLATION INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES,
- INCLUDING THE SCANDINAVIAN
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- I THE HERO 3
- II THE COUNTESS OF AMALFI 10
- III THE RETURN OF TURLENDANA 56
- IV TURLENDANA DRUNK 72
- V THE GOLD PIECES 83
- VI SORCERY 92
- VII THE IDOLATERS 119
- VIII MUNGIA 140
- IX THE DOWNFALL OF CANDIA 153
- X THE DEATH OF THE DUKE OF OFENA 172
- XI THE WAR OF THE BRIDGE 192
- XII THE VIRGIN ANNA 215
-
-
-
-
-INTRODUCTION
-
-BY JOSEPH HERGESHEIMER
-
-
-I
-
-The attitude of mind necessary to a complete enjoyment of the tales
-in this book must first spring from the realisation that, as stories,
-they are as different from our own short imaginative fiction as the
-town of Pescara, on the Adriatic Sea, is different from Marblehead in
-Massachusetts. It is true that fundamentally the motives of creative
-writing, at least in the Western Hemisphere, are practically everywhere
-alike; they are what might be called the primary emotions, hatred and
-envy, love and cruelty, lust, purity and courage. There are others,
-but these are sufficient: and an analysis of The Downfall of Candia
-together with any considerable story native to the United States would
-disclose a similar genesis.
-
-But men are not so much united by the deeper bonds of a common humanity
-as they are separated by the superficial aspects and prejudices of
-society. The New England town and Pescara, at heart very much the same,
-are far apart in the overwhelming trivialities of civilisation, and
-Signor D’Annunzio’s tales, read in a local state of being, might as
-well have remained untranslated. But this difference, of course, lies
-in the writer, not in his material; and Gabriele D’Annunzio is the
-special and peculiar product of modern Italy.
-
-No other country, no other history, would have given birth to a
-genius made up of such contending and utterly opposed qualities: it
-is exactly as if all the small principalities that were Italy before
-the Risorgemento, all the amazing contradictions of stark heroics and
-depraved nepotism, the fanaticism and black blood and superstition,
-with the introspective and febrile weariness of a very old land, were
-bound into D’Annunzio’s being.
-
-Not only is this true of the country and of the man, the difference
-noted, it particularly includes the writing itself. And exactly here is
-the difficulty which, above all others, must be overcome if pleasure
-is to result from “Tales of My Native Town.” These are not stories at
-all, in the sense of an individual coherent action with the stirring
-properties of a plot. The interest is not cunningly seized upon and
-stimulated and baffled up to a satisfactory finale. The formula that
-constitutes the base of practically every applauded story here—a
-determination opposed to hopeless odds but invariably triumphant—is
-not only missing from Tales of My Native Town, in the majority of cases
-it is controverted. For the greater part man is the victim of inimical
-powers, both within him and about; and fate, or rather circumstance, is
-too heavy for the defiance of any individual.
-
-What, actually, has happened is that D’Annunzio has not disentangled
-these coherent fragments from the mass of life. He has not lifted his
-tales into the crystallised isolation of a short story: they merge
-from the beginning and beyond the end into the general confusion of
-existence, they are moments, significantly tragic or humorous, selected
-from the whole incomprehensible sweep of a vastly larger work, and
-presented as naturally as possible. However, they are not without form,
-in reality these tales are woven with an infinite delicacy, an art,
-like all art, essentially artificial. But a definite interest in them,
-the sense of their beauty, must rise from an intrinsic interest in the
-greater affair of being. It is useless for anyone not impressed with
-the beauty of sheer living as a spectacle to read “Tales of My Native
-Town.”
-
-
-II
-
-The clear understanding of a divergence should result in a common
-ground of departure, of sympathy, and to make this plainer still it
-ought to be added that in the question of taste, of the latitude
-of allowable material and treatment, the Italians are far more
-comprehensive than ourselves. This, certainly, is particularly true in
-their attitude toward the relation of the sexes; and here is, perhaps,
-the greatest difference between what might be loosely called a Latin
-literature and an Anglo-Saxon. We are almost exclusively interested
-in the results, the reactions, of sexual contacts; but the former have
-their gaze fixed keenly on the process itself. At the most we indicate
-that consummations of passion have occurred, and then turn, with a
-feeling of relief, to what we are convinced is the greater importance
-of its consequences.
-
-But not only is Gabriele D’Annunzio perfectly within his privilege in
-lingering over any important, act of nature, he is equally at liberty
-to develop all the smaller expressions of lust practically barred from
-English or American pens. These, undeniably, have as large an influence
-in one country, one man, as in another; they are—as small things are
-apt to be—more powerful in the end than the greatest attributes. Yet
-while we have agreed to ignore them, to discard them as ignoble and
-obscene, in “Tales of My Native Town” erotic gestures and thoughts,
-libidinous whispers, play their inevitable devastating part.
-
-Yet this is not a book devoted to such impulses; one tale only,
-although in many ways that is the best, has as its motive lust. It
-is rather in the amazingly direct treatment of disease, of physical
-abnormality, that it will be disturbing to the unprepared reader
-from an entirely different and less admirable, or, at any rate, less
-honest, convention. Undoubtedly D’Annunzio’s unsparing revelation of
-human deformity and ills will seem morbid to the unaccustomed mind;
-but, conversely, it can be urged that the dread of these details is
-in itself morbid. Then, too, we have an exaggerated horror of the
-unpleasant, a natural, but saccharine, preference for happiness. As
-a nation we are not conspicuously happier than Italy, but we clamour
-with a deafening insistence for the semblance of a material good
-fortune. Meeting pain no better and no worse than other nations, from
-our written stories we banish it absolutely; but anyone who cares to
-realise the beauty that, beyond question, pervades the following pages
-will be obliged to harden himself to meet precisely the deplorable
-accidents that he must face wherever life has been contaminated by
-centuries of brutal ignorance, oppression and want.
-
-Again, it is not in the larger aspects, the nobler phases, of suffering
-with which we are concerned, but in the cold revelation of rasping
-details, brutal sores and deformity, the dusty spiders of paralysis. If
-this were all it would be hideous beyond support; but, fortunately, the
-coldness is only in the method, there is a saving spirit of pity, the
-valid humanity born of understanding. Such horror as exists here is the
-result of D’Annunzio’s sensitive recognition of the weight of poverty
-and superstition crushing men into unspeakable fatalities of the flesh.
-A caustic humour, as well, illuminates the darker pits of existence,
-ironic rather than satirical, bitter rather than fatalistic; and then
-admirably exposing the rough play of countrymen like the rough wine
-of their Province. In addition there is always, for reassurance, the
-inclusion of the simple bravery that in itself leavens both life and
-books with hope.
-
-
-III
-
-Yet, with the attention directed so exclusively upon national
-differences, equally it must be said that no individual has ever
-written into literature a more minute examination of actuality than
-that in “Tales of My Native Town.” Indeed, to find its counterpart it
-would be necessary to turn to the relentlessly veracious paintings
-of the early Dutchmen, or the anatomical canvasses of El Greco.
-D’Annunzio’s descriptions of countenances are dermatological, the
-smallest pores are carefully traced, the shape and hue and colour
-of every feature. This is set down not only directly but by means of
-remarkable similies: Binchi-Blanche has a surly, yellow-lined face like
-a lemon without any juice; Africana’s husband’s mouth resembles the
-cut in a rotten pumpkin; Ciarole’s face was that of a gilded wooden
-effigy from which the gilding had partly worn off; while Biagio Quaglia
-reflected the brilliancy and freshness of an almond tree in springtime.
-
-The direct descriptions are often appalling, since, as has already been
-indicated, nothing is considered unimportant; there are literally no
-reservations, or rather, no, prejudices. The physical disintegration
-that accompanies death is, as well, recorded to the last black clot
-and bubble of red froth. D’Annunzio is not afraid of death in the
-context of his pages, he is never reluctant to meet the great facts,
-the terrible penalties, of existence; rather it is upon them that his
-writing is founded; it has, in the main, in these tales, two sides, one
-of violence, of murder and venom, and the other an idyllic presentation
-of a setting, an environment, saturated with classic and natural
-beauty.
-
-The mind, now horrified by the dislocated beggars gathered about the
-blind Mungia, is suddenly swept into the release of evening fragrantly
-cool like myrtles; or Turlendana returns from his long voyages and,
-with his amazing animals, makes his way home into Pescara: “The river
-of his native place carried to him the peaceful air of the sea....
-The silence was profound. The cobwebs shone tranquilly in the sun like
-mirrors framed by the crystal of the sea.” He passes with the Cyclopean
-camel, the monkey and the she-ass across the boat bridge and: “Far
-behind the mountain of Gran Sasso the setting sun irradiated the spring
-sky ... and from the damp earth, the water of the river, the seas, and
-the ponds, the moisture had arisen. A rosy glow tinted the houses, the
-sails, the masts, the plants, and the whole landscape, and the figures
-of the people, acquiring a sort of transparency, grew obscure, the
-lines of their contour wavering in the fading light.”
-
-Nothing could surpass in peacefulness this vision, a scene like a
-mirage of fabulous days wrapped in tender colour. Throughout the tale
-of The Virgin Anna, too, there are, in spite of the vitriolic realism
-of its spirit, the crystal ecstasies of white flocks of girls before
-the Eucharist of their first communion. While it was Anna’s father
-who came ashore from his voyages to the island of Rota with his shirt
-all scented with southern fruit. The Virgin Anna has many points of
-resemblance to that other entranced peasant in Une Vie Simple; but Anna
-had a turtle in place of a parrot, and D’Annunzio is severer with his
-subject than was Flaubert.
-
-But such idylls are quickly swept away in the fiery death of the
-Duke of Orfena, with the pistols ringing in high stately chambers,
-and Mazzagrogna, the major-domo, a dripping corpse, hanging in the
-railing of a balcony. There is no shrinking, no evasion, here; and
-none is permitted the reader:—the flames that consume the Duke are not
-romantic figments, their fierce energy scorches the imagination.
-
-
-IV
-
-These qualities belong to a high order of creative writing, they can
-never be the property of mere talent, they have no part in concessions
-to popular and superficial demands. This does not necessarily imply
-a criticism of the latter: it is not a crime to prefer happiness to
-misery, and certainly the tangible facts of happiness are success
-and the omnipotence of love. Tales and stories exist as a source of
-pleasure, but men take their pleasures with a difference; and for any
-who are moved by the heroic spectacle of humanity pinned by fatality to
-earth but forever struggling for release “Tales of My Native Town” must
-have a deep significance.
-
-No one has abhorred brutality and deception more passionately than
-Gabriele D’Annunzio, and no one has held himself more firmly to the
-exact drawing of their insuperable evils. But this is not all; it is
-not, perhaps, even the most important aspect: that may well be his
-fascinating art. Here, above all, the contending elements, of his
-being, the brilliant genius of the Renaissance, predominate; an age
-bright with blood and gold and silk, an age of poetry as delicately
-cultivated as its assassinations. It was a period logical and cruel,
-lovely and corrupt; and, to an extraordinary degree, it has its
-reflection in D’Annunzio’s writing.
-
-Yet, in him, it is troubled by modern apprehensions, a social
-conscience unavoidable now to any fineness of perception. His tales are
-no longer simply the blazing arbitrary pictures of the Quatrocento;
-they possess our own vastly more burdened spirit. In this, as well,
-they are as American as they are Italian; the crimes and beggars and
-misery of Pescara, the problems and hopes of one, belong to the other;
-the bonds of need and sympathy are complete.
-
-The tales themselves are filled with energy and movement, the emotions
-are in high keys. At times a contest of will, of temptation playing
-with fear, as in The Gold Pieces, they rise to pitched battles between
-whole towns; the factions, more often than not led by Holy reliques and
-statues, a sacred arm in silver or the sparkling bust of a Saint with a
-solar disc, massed with scythes and bars and knives, meet in sanguinary
-struggle. Or again the passions smoulder into individual bitterness and
-scandal and mean hatred. The Duchess of Amalfi is such a chronicle, the
-record of Don Giovà’s devastating passion for Violetta Kutufa, who came
-to Pescara with a company of singers at Carnival.
-
-Nothing is omitted that could add to the veracity, the inevitable
-collapse, of this almost senile Don Juan; while the psychology of the
-ending is an accomplishment of arresting power and fitness. There is
-in The Duchess of Amalfi a vivid presentation of Pescara itself, the
-houses and Violetta’s room scented with cyprus-powder, the square with
-the cobblers working and eating figs, a caged blackbird whistling the
-Hymn of Garibaldi, the Casino, immersed in shadow, its tables sprinkled
-with water.
-
-Around Pescara is the level sea, the river and mountains and the broad
-campagnia, the vines, the wine vats and oil presses, the dwellings of
-mud and reeds; the plain is flooded with magnificent noon, and, at
-night, Turlendana, drunk, is mocked by the barking of vagrant dogs;
-the men linger under Violetta’s lighted windows, and the strains of her
-song run through all the salons, all the heads, of the town.... It is
-as far away as possible, and yet, in its truth, implied in every heart.
-
-
-
-
-TALES OF MY NATIVE TOWN
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-_THE HERO_
-
-
-Already the huge standards of Saint Gonselvo had appeared on the square
-and were swaying heavily in the breeze. Those who bore them in their
-hands were men of herculean stature, red in the face and with their
-necks swollen from effort; and they were playing with them.
-
-After the victory over the Radusani the people of Mascalico celebrated
-the feast of September with greater magnificence than ever. A
-marvellous passion for religion held all souls. The entire country
-sacrificed the recent richness of the corn to the glory of the Patron
-Saint. Upon the streets from one window to another the women had
-stretched their nuptial coverlets. The men had wreathed with vines
-the doorways and heaped up the thresholds with flowers. As the wind
-blew along the streets there was everywhere an immense and dazzling
-undulation which intoxicated the crowd.
-
-From the church the procession proceeded to wind in and out and to
-lengthen out as far as the square. Before the altar, where Saint
-Pantaleone had fallen, eight men, privileged souls, were awaiting the
-moment for the lifting of the statue of Saint Gonselvo; their names
-were: Giovanni Curo, l’Ummalido, Mattala, Vencenzio Guanno, Rocco
-di Cenzo, Benedetto Galante, Biagio di Clisci, Giovanni Senzapaura.
-They stood in silence, conscious of the dignity of their work, but
-with their brains slightly confused. They seemed very strong; had the
-burning eye of the fanatic, and wore in their ears, like women, two
-circles of gold. From time to time they tested their biceps and wrists
-as if to calculate their vigour; or smiled fugitively at one another.
-
-The statue of the Patron Saint was enormous, very heavy, made of hollow
-bronze, blackish, with the head and hands of silver.
-
-Mattala cried:
-
-“Ready!”
-
-The people, everywhere, struggled to see. The windows of the church
-roared at every gust of the wind. The nave was fumigated with incense
-and resin. The sounds of instruments were heard now and then. A kind of
-religious fever seized the eight men, in the centre of that turbulence.
-They extended their arms to be ready.
-
-Mattala cried:
-
-“One! Two! Three!”
-
-Simultaneously the men made the effort to raise the statue to the
-altar. But its weight was overpowering, and the figure swayed to the
-left. The men had not yet succeeded in getting a firm grip around the
-base. They bent their backs in their endeavour to resist. Biagio di
-Clisci and Giovanni Curo, the least strong, lost their hold. The statue
-swerved violently to one side. L’Ummalido gave a cry.
-
-“Take care! Take care!” vociferated the spectators on seeing the Patron
-Saint so imperilled. From the square came a resounding crash that
-drowned all voices.
-
-L’Ummalido had fallen on his knees with his right arm beneath the
-bronze. Thus kneeling, he held his two large eyes, full of terror
-and pain, fixed on his hand which he could not free, while his mouth
-twisted but no longer spoke. Drops of blood sprinkled the altar.
-
-His companions, all together, made a second effort to raise the weight.
-The operation was difficult. L’Ummalido, in a spasm of pain, twisted
-his mouth. The women spectators shuddered.
-
-At length the statue was lifted and L’Ummalido withdrew his hand,
-crushed and bleeding and formless. “Go home, now! Go home!” the people
-cried, while pushing him toward the door of the church.
-
-A woman removed her apron and offered it to him for a bandage.
-L’Ummalido refused it. He did not speak, but watched a group of men who
-were gesticulating and disputing around the statue.
-
-“It is my turn!”
-
-“No!—no! It’s my turn!”
-
-“No! let me!”
-
-Cicco Ponno, Mattia Seafarolo and Tommaso di Clisci were contending for
-the place left vacant by L’Ummalido.
-
-He approached the disputants. Holding his bruised hand at his side, and
-with the other opening a path, he said simply:
-
-“The position is mine.”
-
-And he placed his left shoulder as a prop for the Patron Saint. He
-stifled down his pain, gritting his teeth, with fierce will-power.
-
-Mattala asked him:
-
-“What are you trying to do?”
-
-He answered:
-
-“What Saint Gonselvo wishes me to do.”
-
-And he began to walk with the others. Dumbfounded the people watched
-him pass. From time to time, someone, on seeing the wound which was
-bleeding and growing black, asked him:
-
-“L’Umma’, what is the matter?”
-
-He did not answer. He moved forward gravely, measuring his steps by
-the rhythm of the music, with his mind a little hazy, beneath the vast
-coverlets that flapped in the wind and amongst the swelling crowd.
-
-At a street corner he suddenly fell. The Saint stopped an instant and
-swayed, in the centre of a momentary confusion, then continued its
-progress. Mattia Scafarola supplied the vacant place. Two relations
-gathered up the swooning man and carried him to a nearby house.
-
-Anna di Cenzo, who was an old woman, expert at healing wounds, looked
-at the formless and bloody member, and then shaking her head, said:
-
-“What can I do with it?”
-
-Her little skill was able to do nothing. L’Ummalido controlled his
-feelings and said nothing. He sat down and tranquilly contemplated his
-wound. The hand hung limp, forever useless, with the bones ground to
-powder.
-
-Two or three aged farmers came to look at it. Each, with a gesture or a
-word, expressed the same thought.
-
-L’Ummalido asked:
-
-“Who carried the Saint in my place?”
-
-They answered:
-
-“Mattia Scafarola.”
-
-Again he asked:
-
-“What are they doing now?”
-
-They answered:
-
-“They are singing the vespers.”
-
-The farmers bid him good-bye and left for vespers. A great chiming came
-from the mother church.
-
-One of the relations placed near the wound a bucket of cold water,
-saying:
-
-“Every little while put your hand in it. We must go. Let us go and
-listen to the vespers.”
-
-L’Ummalido remained alone. The chiming increased, while changing its
-metre. The light of day began to wane. An olive tree, blown by the
-wind, beat its branches against the low window.
-
-L’Ummalido began to bathe his hand little by little. As the blood and
-concretions fell away, the injury appeared even greater. L’Ummalido
-mused:
-
-“It is entirely useless! It is lost. Saint Gonselvo, I offer it up to
-you.”
-
-He took a knife and went out. The streets were deserted. All of the
-devotees were in the church. Above the houses sped, like fugitive herds
-of cattle, the violet clouds of a September sunset.
-
-In the church the united multitude sang in measured intervals as if
-in chorus to the music of the instruments. An intense heat emanated
-from the human bodies and the burning tapers. The silver head of Saint
-Gonselvo scintillated from on high like a light house. L’Ummalido
-entered. To the stupefaction of all, he walked up to the altar and
-said, in a clear voice, while holding the knife in his left hand:
-
-“Saint Gonselvo, I offer it up to you.”
-
-And he began to cut around the right wrist, gently, in full sight of
-the horrified people. The shapeless hand became detached little by
-little amidst the blood. It swung an instant suspended by the last
-filaments. Then it fell into a basin of copper which held the money
-offerings at the feet of the Patron Saint.
-
-L’Ummalido then raised the bloody stump and repeated in a clear voice:
-
-“Saint Gonselvo, I offer it up to you.”
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-_THE COUNTESS OF AMALFI_
-
-
-I
-
-When, one day, toward two o’clock in the afternoon, Don Giovanni
-Ussorio was about to set his foot on the threshold of Violetta Kutufas’
-house, Rosa Catana appeared at the head of the stairs and announced in
-a lowered voice, while she bent her head:
-
-“Don Giovà, the Signora has gone.”
-
-Don Giovanni, at this unexpected news, stood dumbfounded, and remained
-thus for a moment with his eyes bulging and his mouth wide open While
-gazing upward as if awaiting further explanations. Since Rosa stood
-silently at the top of the stairs, twisting an edge of her apron with
-her hands and dilly-dallying somewhat, he asked at length:
-
-“But tell me why? But tell me why?” And he mounted several steps while
-he kept repeating with a slight stutter:
-
-“But why? But why?”
-
-“Don Giovà, what have I to tell you? Only that she has gone.”
-
-“But why?”
-
-“Don Giovà, I do not know, so there!”
-
-And Rosa took several steps on the landing-place toward the door of the
-empty apartment. She was rather a thin woman, with reddish hair, and
-face liberally scattered with freckles. Her large, ash-coloured eyes
-had nevertheless a singular vitality. The excessive distance between
-her nose and mouth gave to the lower part of her face the appearance of
-a monkey.
-
-Don Giovanni pushed open the partly closed door and passed through the
-first room, and then the third; he walked around the entire apartment
-with excited steps; he stopped at the little room, set aside for the
-bath. The silence almost terrified him; a heavy anxiety weighted down
-his heart.
-
-“It can’t be true! It can’t be true!” he murmured, staring around
-confusedly.
-
-The furniture of the room was in its accustomed place, but there was
-missing from the table under the round mirror, the crystal phials,
-the tortoise-shell combs, the boxes, the brushes, all of those small
-objects that assist at the preparation of feminine beauty. In a corner
-stood a species of large, zinc kettle shaped like a guitar; and within
-it sparkled water tinted a delicate pink from some essence. The water
-exhaled subtle perfume that blended in the air with the perfume of
-cyprus-powder. The exhalation held in it some inherent quality of
-sensuousness.
-
-“Rosa! Rosa!” Don Giovanni cried, in a voice almost extinguished by the
-insurmountable anxiety that he felt surging through him.
-
-The woman appeared.
-
-“Tell me how it happened! To what place has she gone? And when did she
-go? And why?” begged Don Giovanni, making with his mouth a grimace both
-comic and childish, in order to restrain his grief and force back the
-tears.
-
-He seized Rosa by both wrists, and thus incited her to speak, to reveal.
-
-“I do not know, Signor,” she answered. “This morning she put her
-clothes in her portmanteau, sent for Leones’ carriage, and went away
-without a word. What can you do about it? She will return.”
-
-“Return-n-n!” sobbed Don Giovanni, raising his eyes in which already
-the tears had started to overflow. “Has she told you when? Speak!” And
-this last cry was almost threatening and rabid.
-
-“Eh?... to be sure she said to me, ‘Addio, Rosa. We will never see
-each other again...! But, after all ... who can tell! Everything is
-possible.’”
-
-Don Giovanni sank dejectedly upon a chair at these words, and set
-himself to weeping with so much force of grief that the woman was
-almost touched by it.
-
-“Now what are you doing, Don Giovà? Are there not other women in this
-world? Don Giovà, why do you worry about it...?”
-
-Don Giovanni did not hear. He persisted in weeping like a child and
-hiding his face in Rosa Catana’s apron; his whole body was rent with
-the upheavals of his grief.
-
-“No, no, no.... I want Violetta! I want Violetta!” he cried.
-
-At that stupid childishness Rosa could not refrain from smiling. She
-gave assistance by stroking the bald head of Don Giovanni and murmuring
-words of consolation.
-
-“I will find Violetta for you; I will find her.... So! be quiet! Do not
-weep any more, Don Giovannino. The people passing can hear. Don’t worry
-about it, now.”
-
-Don Giovanni, little by little, under the friendly caress, curbed his
-tears and wiped his eyes on her apron.
-
-“Oh! oh! what a thing to happen!” he exclaimed, after having remained
-for a moment with his glance fixed on the zinc kettle, where the water
-glittered now under a sunbeam. “Oh! oh! what luck! Oh!”
-
-He took his head between his hands and swung it back and forth two or
-three times, as do imprisoned monkeys.
-
-“Now go, Don Giovanino, go!” Rosa Cantana said, taking him gently by
-the arm and drawing him along.
-
-In the little room the perfume seemed to increase. Innumerable flies
-buzzed around a cup where remained the residue of some coffee. The
-reflection of the water trembled on the walls like a subtle net of
-gold.
-
-“Leave everything just so!” pleaded Don Giovanni of the woman, in a
-voice broken by badly suppressed sobs. He descended the stairs, shaking
-his head over his fate. His eyes were swollen and red, bulging from
-their sockets like those of a mongrel dog.
-
-His round body and prominent stomach overweighted his two slightly
-inverted legs. Around his bald skull ran a crown of long curling hair
-that seemed not to take root in the scalp but in the shoulders, from
-which it climbed upward toward the nape of the neck and the temples. He
-had the habit of replacing from time to time with his bejewelled hands,
-some disarranged tuft; the jewels, precious and gaudy, sparkled even on
-his thumb, and a cornelian button as large as a strawberry fastened the
-bosom of his shirt over the centre of his chest.
-
-When he reached the broad daylight of the square, he experienced anew
-that unconquerable confusion. Several cobblers were working near by and
-eating figs. A caged blackbird was whistling the hymn of Garibaldi,
-continuously, always recommencing at the beginning with painful
-persistency.
-
-“At your service, Don Giovanni!” called Don Domenico Oliva, as he
-passed, and he removed his hat with an affable Neapolitan cordiality.
-Stirred with curiosity by the strange expression of the _Signor_, he
-repassed him in a short time and resaluted him with greater liberality
-of gesture and affability. He was a man of very long body and very
-short legs; the habitual expression of his mouth was involuntarily
-shaped for derision. The people of Pescara called him “Culinterra.”
-
-“At your service!” he repeated.
-
-Don Giovanni, in whom a venomous wrath was beginning to ferment
-which the laughter of the fig-eaters and the trills of the blackbird
-irritated, at his second salute turned his back fiercely and moved
-away, fully persuaded that those salutes were meant for taunts.
-
-Don Domenico, astonished, followed him with these words:
-
-“But, Don Giovà! ... are you angry ... but....”
-
-Don Giovanni did not listen. He walked on with quick steps toward his
-home. The fruit-sellers and the blacksmiths along the road gazed and
-could not understand the strange behaviour of these two men, breathless
-and dripping with perspiration under the noonday sun.
-
-Having arrived at his door, Don Giovanni, scarcely stopping to knock,
-turned like a serpent, yellow and green with rage, and cried:
-
-“Don Domè, oh Don Domè, I will hit you!” With this threat, he entered
-his house and closed the door violently behind him.
-
-Don Domenico, dumbfounded, stood for a time speechless. Then he
-retraced his steps, wondering what could account for this behaviour,
-when Matteo Verdura, one of the fig-eaters, called:
-
-“Come here! Come here! I have a great bit of news to tell you.”
-
-“What news?” asked the man of the long spine, as he approached.
-
-“Don’t you know about it?”
-
-“About what?”
-
-“Ah! Ah! Then you haven’t heard yet?”
-
-“Heard what?”
-
-Verdura fell to laughing and the other cobblers imitated him.
-Spontaneously all of them shook with the same rasping and inharmonious
-mirth, differing only with the personality of each man.
-
-“Buy three cents’ worth of figs and I will tell you.”
-
-Don Domenico, who was niggardly, hesitated slightly, but curiosity
-conquered him.
-
-“Very well, here it is.”
-
-Verdura called a woman and had her heap up the fruit on a plate. Then
-he said:
-
-“That signora who lived up there, Donna Violetta, do you remember...?
-That one of the theatre, do you remember...?”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“She has made off this morning. Crash!”
-
-“Indeed?”
-
-“Indeed, Don Domè.”
-
-“Ah, now I understand!” exclaimed Don Domenico, who was a subtle man
-and cruelly malicious.
-
-Then, as he wished to revenge himself for the offence given him by Don
-Giovanni and also to make up for the three cents expended for the news,
-he went immediately to the _casino_ in order to divulge the secret and
-to enlarge upon it.
-
-The “casino,” a kind of café, stood immersed in shadow, and up from
-its tables sprinkled with water, arose a singular odour of dust and
-musk. There snored Doctor Punzoni, relaxed upon a chair, with his arms
-dangling. The Baron Cappa, an old soul, full of affection for lame dogs
-and tender girls, nodded discreetly over a newspaper. Don Ferdinando
-Giordano moved little flags over a card representing the battlefields
-of the Franco-Prussian war. Don Settimio de Marinis appraised with
-Doctor Fiocca the works of Pietro Mettastasio, not without many vocal
-explosions and a certain flowery eloquency in the use of poetical
-expressions. The notary Gaiulli, not knowing with whom to play,
-shuffled the cards of his game alone, and laid them out in a row on the
-table. Don Paolo Seccia sauntered around the billiard table with steps
-calculated to assist the digestion.
-
-Don Domenico Oliva entered with so much vehemence, that all turned
-toward him except Doctor Panzoni, who still remained in the embrace of
-slumber.
-
-“Have you heard? Have you heard?”
-
-Don Domenico was so anxious to tell the news, and so breathless, that
-at first he stuttered without making himself understood. All of these
-gentlemen around him hung upon his words, anticipating with delight any
-unusual occurrence that might enliven their noonday chatter.
-
-Don Paolo Seccia, who was slightly deaf in one ear, said impatiently,
-“But have they tied your tongue, Don Domè?”
-
-Don Domenico recommenced his story at the beginning, with more calmness
-and clearness. He told everything; enlarged on the rage of Don Giovanni
-Ussorio; added fantastic details; grew intoxicated with his own words
-as he went on.
-
-“Now do you see? Now do you see?”
-
-Doctor Panzoni, at the noise, opened his eyelids, rolling his huge
-pupils still dull with sleep and still blowing through the monstrous
-hairs of his nose, said or rather snorted nasally:
-
-“What has happened? What has happened?”
-
-And with much effort, bearing down on his walking stick, he raised
-himself very slowly, and joined the gathering in order to hear.
-
-The Baron Cappa now narrated, with much saliva in his mouth, a
-well-nourished story apropos of Violetta Kutufa. From the pupils of
-the eyes of his intent listeners gleams flashed in turn. The greenish
-eyes of Don Palo Seccia scintillated as if bathed in some exhilarating
-moisture. At last the laughter burst out.
-
-But Doctor Panzoni, though standing, had taken refuge again in slumber;
-since for him sleep, irresistible as a disease, always had its seat
-within his own nostrils.
-
-He remained with his snores, alone in the centre of the room, his head
-upon his breast, while the others scattered over the entire district to
-carry the news from family to family.
-
-And the news, thus divulged, caused an uproar in Pescara. Toward
-evening, with a fresh breeze from the sea and a crescent moon,
-everybody frequented the streets and squares. The hum of voices was
-infinite. The name of Violetta Kutufa was at every tongue’s end. Don
-Giovanni Ussorio was not to be seen.
-
-
-II
-
-Violetta Kutufa had come to Pescara in the month of January, at the
-time of the Carnival, with a company of singers. She spoke of being
-a Greek from the Archipelago, of having sung in a theatre at Corfu
-in the presence of the Greek king, and of having made mad with love
-an English admiral. She was a woman of plump figure and very white
-skin. Her arms were unusually round and full of small dimples that
-became pink with every change of motion; and these little dimples,
-together with her rings and all of those other graces suitable for a
-youthful person, helped to make her fleshiness singularly pleasing,
-fresh and tantalising. The features of her face were slightly vulgar,
-the eyes tan colour, full of slothfulness; her lips large and flat
-as if crushed. Her nose did not suggest Greek origin; it was short,
-rather straight, and with large inflated nostrils; her black hair
-was luxuriant. She spoke with a soft accent, hesitating at each word,
-smiling almost constantly. Her voice often became unexpectedly harsh.
-
-When her company arrived, the Pescaresi were frantic with expectation.
-The foreign singers were lauded everywhere, for their gestures,
-their gravity of movement, their costumes, and for every other
-accomplishment. But the person upon whom all attention centred was
-Violetta Kutufa.
-
-She wore a kind of dark bolero bordered with fur and held together
-in front with gilt aiglettes; on her head was a species of toque, all
-fur, and worn a little to one side. She walked about alone, stepping
-briskly, entered the shops, treated the shop-keepers with a certain
-disdain, complained of the mediocrity of their wares, left without
-making a purchase, hummed with indifference.
-
-Everywhere, in the squares, on all of the walls large hand-bills
-announced the performance of “The Countess of Amalfi.” The name of
-Violetta Kutufa was resplendent in vermilion letters. The souls of the
-Pescaresi kindled. At length the long looked-for evening arrived.
-
-The theatre was in a room of the old military hospital, at the edge
-of the town near the sea. The room was low, narrow, and as long as
-a corridor; the stage, of wood with painted scenery, arose a few
-hands’ breadths above the floor; along the side walls was the gallery,
-consisting of boards over saw-horses covered with tricoloured flags and
-decorated with festoons. The curtain, a masterpiece of Cucuzzitó, son
-of Cucuzzitó, depicted tragedy, comedy and music, interwoven, like the
-three Graces, and flitting over a bridge under which passed the blue
-stream of Pescara. The chairs for the theatre, taken from the churches,
-occupied half of the pit. The benches, taken from the schools, occupied
-the remaining space.
-
-Toward seven in the evening, the village band started its music on the
-square, played until it had made the circuit of the town and at length
-stopped in front of the theatre. The resounding march inspired the
-souls of passers-by. The women curbed their impatience within the folds
-of their beautiful silk garments. The room filled up rapidly.
-
-The gallery was radiant with a sparkling aureole of married and
-unmarried women. Teodolinda Pomarici, a sentimental, lymphatic
-elocutionist, sat near Fermina Memura, called “The Masculine.” The
-Fusilli girls, arrived from Castellamare, tall maidens with very
-black eyes, all clothed in a uniform, pink material, with hair braided
-down their backs, laughed loudly and gesticulated. Emilia d’Annunzio
-used her beautiful lion-like eyes, with an air of infinite fatigue.
-Marianina Cortese made signs with her fan to Donna Rachele Profeta
-who sat in front of her. Donna Rachele Bucci argued with Donna
-Rachele Carabba on the subjects of speaking tables and spiritualism.
-The school-mistresses Del Gado, both clothed in changeable silk
-with mantillas of most antique fashion, and with diverse coiffures
-glittering with brass spangles, remained silent, compunctious, almost
-stunned by the novelty of this experience, almost repentant for having
-come to so profane a spectacle. Costanza Lesbu coughed continuously,
-shivering under her red shawl, very pale, very blond and very thin.
-
-In the foremost chairs of the pit sat the wealthiest citizens. Don
-Giovanni Ussorio was most prominent because of his well-groomed
-appearance, his splendid black and white checkered trousers, his
-coat of shining wool, his quantity of false jewelry on fingers and
-shirt-front. Don Antonio Brattella, a member of the Areopagus of
-Marseilles, a man exhaling importance from every pore and especially
-from the lobe of his left ear, which was as thick as a green apricot,
-recited in a loud voice the lyric drama of Giovanni Peruzzini, and
-his words as they fell from his lips acquired a certain Ciceronian
-resonance. The auditors, lolling in their chairs, stirred with more or
-less impatience. Dr. Panzoni wrestled all to no purpose with the wiles
-of sleep, and from time to time made a noise that blended with the “la”
-of the tuning instruments.
-
-“Pss! psss! pssss!”
-
-The silence in the theatre grew profound. At the lifting of the curtain
-the stage was empty. The sound of a Violoncello came from the wings.
-Tilde appeared and sang. Afterwards Sertorio came out and sang. After
-him, a crowd of supernumeraries and friends, entered and intoned a
-song. After them, Tilde drew toward a window and sang:
-
- “Oh how tedious the hours
- To the desirous one...!”
-
-In the audience a slight movement was perceptible, since all felt a
-love duet to be imminent. Tilde, in truth, was a first soprano, none
-too young; she wore a blue costume, had a blond wig that insufficiently
-covered her head, and her face, whitened with powder, resembled a raw
-cutlet besprinkled with flour and partially hidden behind a hempen wig.
-
-Egidio came on. He was the young tenor. As he had a chest singularly
-hollow and legs slightly curved, he resembled a double-handed spoon
-upon which hung a calf’s head, scraped and polished like those which
-one sees at times over the butcher-shops. He began:
-
- “Tilde! thy lips are mute,
- Thy lowered glances dismay me,
- Tell me, why you delay me?
- Why do I see thy hand now
- A-tremble? Why should that be?”
-
-And Tilde, with great force of sentiment, replied:
-
- “At such a solemn moment, how
- Can you ask why of me?”
-
-The duet increased in tenderness. The melody of the cavalier Petrella
-delighted the ears of the audience. All of the women leaned intently
-over the rails of the gallery and their faces, throbbing in the green
-reflection of the flags, were pallid.
-
- “Like a journey from paradise
- Death will appear to us.”
-
-Tilde appeared; and now entered, singing, the Duke Carnioli, who was a
-man fat, fierce, and long haired enough, to be suited to the part of
-baritone. He sang with many flourishes, running over the syllables,
-sometimes moreover boldly suppressing.
-
- “Dost thou not know the conjugal chain
- Is like lead on the feet?”
-
-But, when in the song, he mentioned at length the Countess of Amalfi,
-a long applause broke from the audience. The Countess was desired,
-demanded.
-
-Don Giovanni Ussorio asked of Don Antonio Brattella:
-
-“When is she coming?”
-
-Don Antonio, in a lofty tone, replied:
-
-“Oh! Dio mio, Don Giovà! Don’t you know? In the second act! In the
-second act!”
-
-The speech of Sertorio was listened to with half-impatience. The
-curtain fell in the midst of weak applause. Thus began the triumphs
-of Violetta Kutufa. A prolonged murmur ran through the pit, through
-the gallery, and increased when the audience heard the blows of the
-scene-shifters’ hammers behind the curtain. That invisible hustling
-increased their expectation.
-
-When the curtain went up a kind of spell held the audience in its grip.
-The scenic effect was marvellous. Three illuminated arches stretched
-themselves in perspective, and the middle one bordered a fantastic
-garden.
-
-Several pages were dispersed here and there, and were bowing. The
-Countess of Amalfi, clothed in red velvet, with her regal train, her
-arms and shoulders bare, her face ruddy, entered with agitated step and
-sang:
-
- “It was an evening of ravishment, which still
- Fills my soul....”
-
-Her voice was uneven, sometimes twanging, but always powerful and
-penetrating. It produced on the audience a singular effect after the
-whine of Tilde. Immediately the audience was divided into two factions;
-the women were for Tilde, the men for Leonora.
-
- “He who resists my charms
- Has not easy matter...!”
-
-Leonora possessed in her personality, in her gestures, her movements,
-a sauciness that intoxicated and kindled those unmarried men who were
-accustomed to the flabby Venuses of the lanes of Sant’ Agostino, and to
-those husbands who were wearied with conjugal monotony.
-
-All gazed at the singer’s every motion, at her large white shoulders,
-where, with the movements of her round arms, two dimples tried to
-smile.
-
-At the end of her solo, applause broke forth with a crash. Later, the
-swooning of the Countess, her dissimulation before the Duke Carnioli
-(the leader of the duet), the whole scene aroused applause. The heat
-in the room had become intense; in the galleries fans fluttered
-confusedly, and among the fans the women’s faces appeared and
-disappeared.
-
-When the Countess leaned against a column in an attitude of sentimental
-contemplation, illuminated by the calcium light, and Egidio sang his
-gentle love song, Don Antonio Brattella called loudly, “She is great!”
-
-Don Giovanni Ussorio, with a sudden impulse, fell to clapping his hands
-alone. The others shouted at him to be silent, as they wished to hear.
-Don Giovanni became confused.
-
- “All is for love, everything speaks:
- The moon, the zephyrs, the stars, the sea....”
-
-The heads of the listeners swayed with the rhythm of this melody of
-the Petrella style, even though the voice of Egidio was indifferent;
-and even though the light was glaring and yellowish their eyes drank in
-the scene. But when, after this last contrast of passion and seduction,
-the Countess of Amalfi, walking toward the garden, took up the melody
-alone, the melody that still vibrated in the minds of all, the delight
-of the audience had risen to such a height that many raised their heads
-and inclined them slightly backward as if to trill together with the
-siren, who was now concealed among the flowers. She sang:
-
- “The bark is now ready ... ah, come beloved!
- Is not Love calling ... to live is to love?”
-
-At this climax, Violetta Kutufa made a complete conquest of Don
-Giovanni Ussorio, who beside himself, seized with a species of
-passionate, musical madness, clamoured continuously:
-
-“Brava! Brava! Brava!”
-
-Don Paolo Seccia called loudly:
-
-“Oh, see here! see here! Ussorio has gone mad for her!”
-
-All the women gazed at Ussorio, amazed and confused. The
-school-mistresses Del Gado shook their rosaries under their mantillas.
-Teodolinda Pomarici remained ecstatic. Only the Fasilli girls, in
-their red paint, preserved their vivacity, and chattered, shaking their
-serpentine braids with every movement.
-
-In the third act, neither the dying sighs of Tilde, whom the women
-defended, nor the rebuffs of Sertorio and Carnioli, nor the songs
-of the chorus, nor the monologue of the melancholy Egidio, nor the
-joyfulness of the dames and cavaliers, held any power to distract the
-public from the preceding voluptuousness.
-
-“Leonora! Leonora! Leonora!” they cried.
-
-Leonora reappeared on the arm of the Count of Lara and descended from a
-pavilion. Thus she reached the very culmination of her triumph.
-
-She wore now a violet gown, trimmed with silver ribbons and enormous
-clasps. She turned to the pit, while with her foot she gave a quick,
-backward stroke to her train, and exposed in the act her instep.
-
-Then, mingling with her words, a thousand charms and a thousand
-affectations, she sang half-jestingly,
-
- “I am the butterfly that sports within the flowers....”
-
-The public grew almost delirious at this well-known song.
-
-The Countess of Amalfi, on feeling mount up to her the ardent
-admiration of the men, became intoxicated, multiplied her seductive
-gestures, and raised her voice to the highest altitude of which she
-was capable. Her fleshly throat, uncovered, marked with the necklace of
-Venus, shook with trills.
-
- “I, the bee, who alone on the honey is nourished,
- Am inebriate under the blue of the sky....”
-
-Don Giovanni Ussorio stared with so much intensity, that his eyes
-seemed to start from their sockets. The Baron Cappa was equally
-enchanted. Don Antonio Brattella, a member of the Areopagus of
-Marseilles, swelled and swelled, until at length burst from him the
-exclamation:
-
-“Colossal!”
-
-
-III
-
-Thus, Violetta Kutufa made a conquest of Pescara. For more than a
-month performances of the opera of the Cavalier Petrella, continued
-with ever increasing popularity. The theatre was always full, even
-packed. Applause for Leonora broke out furiously at the end of every
-song. A singular phenomenon occurred; the entire population of Pescara
-seemed seized with a species of musical mania; every Pescarenican soul
-became inclosed in the magic circle of one single melody, that of the
-butterfly that sports among the flowers.
-
-In every corner, at every hour, in every way, in every possible
-variation, on every instrument, with an astounding persistency,
-that melody was repeated; and the person of Violetta Kutufa became
-the symbol of those musical strains, just as—God pardon the
-comparison—the harmony of the organ suggests the soul of paradise.
-
-The musical and lyrical comprehension, which in the southern people
-is instinctive, expanded at this time without limit. The street gamins
-whistled everywhere; all the amateur musicians put forth their efforts,
-Donna Lisitta Menuma played the tune on the harpsichord from dawn
-until dusk, Don Antonio Brattella played it on the flute, Don Domenico
-Quaquino, on the clarionette, Don Giacomo Palusci, the priest, on an
-old rococo spinet, Don Vincenzio Rapagneta on his violoncello, Don
-Vincenzio Ranieri on the trumpet, Don Nicola d’Annunzio, on his violin.
-From the towers of Sant’ Agostino to the Arsenal, and from Pescheria
-to Dogana the multifold sounds mingled together and became a discord.
-In the early hours of the afternoon the district had the appearance of
-some large hospital for incurable madness. Even the grinders sharpening
-knives on their wheels tried to maintain a rhythm in the shriek of the
-metal and the whetstone.
-
-As it was the time of the carnival, a public festival was given in the
-theatre. Shrove Thursday, at ten in the evening, the room blazed with
-wax-candles, smelt strongly of myrtle and glittered with mirrors. The
-masked revellers entered in crowds. Punchinellos predominated. From a
-platform enveloped in green draperies, marked with constellations of
-stars of silver paper, the orchestra began to play and Don Giovanni
-Ussorio entered.
-
-He was dressed like a grandee of Spain, and had the appearance of a
-very fat Count of Lara. A blue cap with a long, white plume covered his
-baldness, a short coat of red velvet garnished with gold rippled over
-his shoulders. This costume accentuated the prominence of his stomach
-and the skinniness of his legs. His locks, shining with cosmetic oils,
-resembled an artificial fringe bound around his cap, and they were
-blacker than usual.
-
-An impertinent Punchinello, on passing him, cried in a disguised voice:
-
-“How funny!”
-
-He made a gesture of horror, so clownish, at this metamorphosis of
-“Don Giovanni,” that much laughter burst forth from everyone in the
-vicinity. La Cicarina, all red paint under the black hood of her
-domino, like a beautiful flower of the flesh, laughed sonorously, while
-she tripped with two ragged harlequins.
-
-Don Giovanni, filled with anger, lost himself in the crowd and sought
-Violetta Kutufa. The sarcasms of the other revellers pursued and
-wounded him. Suddenly he encountered another grandee of Spain, another
-count of Lara. He recognised Don Antonio Brattella and, at this,
-received a thrust in the heart. Already, between these two men, rivalry
-had broken loose.
-
-“How is the medlar?” Don Donato Brandimarte screamed venomously,
-alluding to the fleshy protuberance that the member of the Areopagus of
-Marseilles had on his left ear. Don Giovanni took a fierce pleasure in
-this insult.
-
-The rivals met face to face, scanned each other from head to foot, and
-kept their respective stations, the one always slightly withdrawn from
-the other, as they wandered through the crowd.
-
-At eleven, an agitated flutter passed over the crowd. Violetta Kutufa
-entered. She was dressed in Mephistophelian costume, in a black domino
-with long scarlet hood, and with a scarlet mask over her face. The
-round, swan-like chin, the thick red mouth, shone through her thin
-veil. The eyes, lengthened and rendered slightly oblique because of the
-mask, seemed to smile.
-
-All instantaneously recognised her and almost all made way for her; Don
-Antonio Brattella advanced caressingly on one side. On the other came
-Don Giovanni; Violetta Kutufa made a hasty survey of the rings that
-adorned the fingers of the latter, then took the arm of Brattella.
-
-She laughed and walked with a certain sprightly undulation of the hips.
-Brattella, while talking to her in his customary, silly, vainglorious
-manner, called her “Contessa,” and interspersed their conversation with
-the lyrical verses of Giovanni Peruzzini.
-
-She laughed and leaned toward him, and pressed his arm suggestively,
-since the weaknesses of this ugly, vain man amused her. At a certain
-point, Brattella, when repeating the words of the Count of Lara in the
-melodrama of Petrella, said or rather sang submissively:
-
- “Shall I then hope?”
-
-Violetta Kutufa answered in the words of Leonora:
-
- “Who forbids you...? Good-bye.”
-
-Then, seeing Don Giovanni not far away, she detached herself from this
-bewitching chevalier, and fastened upon the other, who already for some
-time had pursued with eyes full of envy and dislike, the windings of
-this couple through the crowd of dancers.
-
-Don Giovanni trembled like a youth under the glance of his first
-sweetheart. Then, seized with a superabundant pride, he drew the opera
-singer into the dance. He whirled breathlessly around, with his nose
-against the woman’s chest, his cloak floating out behind, his plume
-fluttering to the breeze, streams of perspiration mixed with cosmetic
-oils filtering down his temples.
-
-Exhausted, he stopped at length. He reeled with giddiness. Two hands
-supported him and a sneering voice whispered in his ear, “Don Giovà,
-stop and recover your breath for a minute!”
-
-The voice was that of Brattella, who in turn drew the fair lady into
-the dance. He danced, holding his left arm arched over his hips,
-beating time with his feet, endeavouring to appear as light as a
-feather, with motions meant to be gracious, but instead so idiotic, and
-with grimaces so monkey-like, that everywhere the laughter and mockery
-of the Punchinellos began to pelt down upon him.
-
-“Pay a cent to see it, gentlemen!”
-
-“Here is the bear of Poland that dances like a Christian! Gaze on him,
-gentlemen!”
-
-“Have a medlar? Have a medlar?”
-
-“Oh, see! See! An orangoutang!”
-
-Don Antonio Brattella controlled himself with much dignity, still
-continuing his dance. Other couples wheeled around him.
-
-The room was filled with all kinds of people, and in the midst of the
-confusion the candles burned on, with their reddish flames lighting up
-the festoons of immortelles. All of this fluttering reflected itself in
-the mirrors.
-
-La Ciccarina, the daughter of Montagna, the daughter of Suriano, the
-sisters Montarano, appeared and disappeared, while enlivening the crowd
-with the beams of their fresh country loveliness. Donna Teodolinda
-Pomarici, tall and thin, clothed in blue satin, like a madonna,
-permitted herself to be borne about in a state of transport as her
-hair, loosened from its bands, waved upon her shoulders. Costanzella
-Coppe, the most agile and indefatigable of the dancers, and the palest,
-flew from one extremity of the room to the other in a flash; Amalia
-Solofra, with hair almost aflame in colour, clothed like a rustic,
-her audacity almost unequalled, had her silk waist supported by a
-single band that outlined the connecting point of her arm; and during
-the dance, at intervals, one could see dark stains under her armpits.
-Amalia Gagliano, a beautiful, blue-eyed creature, in the costume of
-a sorceress, resembled an empty coffin walking vertically. A species
-of intoxication held sway over all these girls. They were fermenting
-in the warm, dense air, like adulterated wine. The laurel and the
-immortelles gave out a singular odour, almost ecclesiastical.
-
-The music ceased, now all mounted the stairs leading to the
-refreshment-room. Don Giovanni Ussorio came to invite Violetta to
-the banquet. Brattella, to show that he had reached a state of close
-intimacy with the opera-singer, leaned toward her and whispered
-something in her ear, and then fell to laughing about it. Don Giovanni
-no longer heeded his rival.
-
-“Come, Contessa,” he said, with much ceremony, as he offered his arm.
-
-Violetta accepted. Both mounted the stairs slowly with Don Antonio in
-the rear.
-
-“I am in love with you!” Don Giovanni hazarded, trying to instil
-into his voice that note of passion, rendered familiar to him by the
-principal lover of a dramatic company of Chieti.
-
-Violetta Kutufa did not answer. She was amusing herself by watching the
-concourse of people near the booth of Andreuccio, who was distributing
-refreshments, while shouting the prices in a loud voice as if at a
-country-fair. Andreuccio had an enormous head with polished top, a
-nose that curved wondrously over the projection of his lower lip; he
-resembled one of those large paper lanterns in the shape of a human
-head. The revellers ate and drank with a bestial greediness, scattering
-on their clothes crumbs of sweet pastry and drops of liquor. On seeing
-Don Giovanni, Andreuccio cried, “Signor, at your service.”
-
-Don Giovanni had much wealth, and was a widower without blood
-relations; for which reasons everybody was desirous to be of service to
-him and to flatter him.
-
-“A little supper,” he answered. “And take care...!” He made an
-expressive sign to indicate that the thing must be excellent and rare.
-
-Violetta Kutufa sat down, and with a languid effort removed her mask
-from her face and opened her domino a little. Her face, surrounded by
-the scarlet hood, and animated with warmth, seemed even more saucy.
-Through the opening of the domino one saw a species of pink tights that
-gave a suggestion of living flesh.
-
-“Your health!” exclaimed Don Pompeo Nervi, lingering before the
-well-furnished table, and seating himself at length, allured by a plate
-of juicy lobsters.
-
-Then Don Tito de Sieri arrived and took a place without ceremony;
-also Don Giustino Franco, together with Don Pasquale Virgilio and Don
-Federico Sicoli appeared. The group of guests at the table continued to
-swell. After much tortuous tracing and retracing of his steps, even Don
-Antonio Brattella came finally. These were, for the most part, habitual
-guests of Don Giovanni; they formed about him a kind of adulatory
-court, gave their votes to him in the town elections, laughed at every
-witticism of his, and called him by way of nickname, “The Director.”
-Don Giovanni introduced them all to Violetta Kutufa. These parasites
-set themselves to eating with their voracious mouths bent over their
-plates.
-
-Every word, every sentence of Don Antonio Brattella was listened to
-in hostile silence. Every word, every sentence of Don Giovanni, was
-recognised with complacent smiles and nods of the head. Don Giovanni
-triumphed in the centre of his court. Violetta Kutufa treated him with
-affability, now that she felt the force of his gold; and now, entirely
-free from her hood, with her locks slightly dishevelled on forehead
-and neck, she indulged in her usual playfulness, somewhat noisy and
-childish. Around them the crowd moved restlessly.
-
-In the centre of it, three or four harlequins walked on the pavement
-with their hands and feet, and rolled like great beetles. Amalia
-Solofra, standing upon a chair, with her long arms bare to the elbows,
-shook a tambourine. Around her a couple hopped in rustic fashion,
-giving out short cries, while a group of youths stood looking on with
-eager eyes. At intervals, from the lower room ascended the voice of Don
-Ferdinando Giordano, who was ordering the quadrille with great bravado.
-
-“Balance! Forward and back! Swing!”
-
-Little by little Violetta Kutufa’s table became full to overflowing.
-Don Nereo Pica, Don Sebastiano Pica, Don Grisostomo Troilo and others
-of this Ussorian court arrived; even to Don Cirillo d’Amelio, Don
-Camillo d’Angelo and Don Rocco Mattace.
-
-Many strangers stood about with stupid expressions, and watched them
-eat. Women were envious. From time to time a burst of rough laughter
-arose from the table, and from time to time corks popped and the foam
-of wine overflowed.
-
-Don Giovanni took pleasure in splashing his guests, especially the
-bald ones, in order to make Violetta laugh. The parasites raised their
-flushed faces, and, still eating, smiled at their “Director” from under
-the foamy rain. But Don Antonio Brattella, having taken offence, made
-as if to go. All of the feasters opposite him gave a low cry like a
-bark.
-
-Violetta called, “Stay.” Don Antonio remained. After this he gave a
-toast rhyming in quintains. Don Federico Sicoli, half intoxicated,
-gave a toast likewise in honour of Violetta and of Don Giovanni, in
-which he went so far as to speak of “divine shape” and “jolly times.”
-He declaimed in a loud voice. He was a man long, thin and greenish in
-colour. He lived by composing verses of Saints’ days and laudations for
-all ecclesiastical festivals. Now, in the midst of his drunkenness, the
-rhymes fell from his lips without order, old rhymes and new ones. At
-a certain point, no longer able to balance on his legs, he bent like a
-candle softened by heat and was silent.
-
-Violetta Kutufa was overcome with laughter. The crowd jammed around the
-table as if at a spectacle.
-
-“Let us go,” Violetta said at this moment, putting on her mask and hood.
-
-Don Giovanni, at the culmination of his amorous enthusiasm, all red and
-perspiring, took her arm. The parasites drank the last drop and then
-arose confusedly behind the couple.
-
-
-IV
-
-A few days after, Violetta Kutufa was inhabiting an apartment in one
-of Don Giovanni’s houses on the town square, and much hearsay floated
-through Pescara. The company of singers departed from Brindisi without
-the Countess of Amalfi. In the solemn, quiet Lenten days, the Pescaresi
-took a modest delight in gossip and calumny. Every day a new tale made
-the circuit of the city, and every day a new creation arose from the
-popular imagination.
-
-Violetta Kutufa’s house was in the neighbourhood of Sant’ Agostino,
-opposite the Brina palace and adjoining the palace of Memma. Every
-evening the windows were illuminated and the curious assembled beneath
-them.
-
-Violetta received visitors in a room tapestried with French fabrics on
-which were depicted in French style various mythological subjects. Two
-round-bodied vases of the seventeenth century occupied the two sides
-of the chimney-piece. A yellow sofa extended along the opposite wall
-between two curtains of similar material. On the chimney-piece stood a
-plaster Venus and a small Venus di Medici between two gilt candelabra.
-On the shelves rested various porcelain vases, a bunch of artificial
-flowers under a crystal globe, a basket of wax fruit, a Swiss cottage,
-a block of alum, several sea-shells and a cocoanut.
-
-At first her guests had been reluctant, through a sense of modesty,
-to mount the stairs of the opera singer. Later, little by little, they
-had overcome all hesitation. Even the most serious men made from time
-to time their appearance in the _salon_ of Violetta Kutufa; even men
-of family; and they went there almost with trepidation, with furtive
-delight, as if they were about to commit a slight crime against their
-wives, as if they were about to enter a place of soothing perdition
-and sin. They united in twos and threes, formed alliances for greater
-security and justification, laughed among themselves and nudged one
-another in turn for encouragement. Then the stream of light from
-the windows, the strains from the piano, the song of the Countess of
-Amalfi, the voices and applause of her guests excited them. They were
-seized with a sudden enthusiasm, threw out their chests, held up their
-heads with youthful pride and mounted resolutely, deciding that after
-all one had to taste of life and cull opportunities for enjoyment.
-
-But Violetta’s receptions had an air of great propriety, were almost
-formal. She welcomed the new arrivals with courtesy and offered
-them syrups in water and cordials. The newcomers remained slightly
-astonished, did not know quite how to behave, where to sit, what to
-say. The conversations turned upon the weather, on political news,
-on the substance of the Lenten sermons, on other matter-of-fact and
-tedious topics.
-
-Don Giuseppe Postiglioni spoke of the pretensions of the Prussian
-Prince Hohenzollern to the throne of Spain; Don Antonio Brattella
-delighted in discoursing on the immortality of the soul and other
-inspiring matters. The doctrine of Brattella was stupendous. He spoke
-slowly and emphatically, from time to time, pronouncing a difficult
-word rapidly and eating up the syllables. To quote an authentic
-report, one evening, on taking a wand and bending it, he said: “Oh,
-how fleible!” for flexible; another evening, pointing to his plate and
-making excuses for not being able to play the flute, he vouchsafed: “My
-entire p-l-ate is inflamed!” and still another evening, on indicating
-the shape of a vase, he said that in order to make children take
-medicine, it was necessary to scatter with some sweet substance the
-_origin_ of the glass.
-
-At intervals Don Paolo Seccia, incredulous soul, on hearing singular
-matters recounted, jumped up with: “But Don Antò, what do you mean to
-say?”
-
-Don Antonio repeated his remark with a hand on his heart and a
-challenging expression, “My testimony is ocular! Entirely ocular.” One
-evening he came, walking with great effort and carefully, painstakingly
-prepared to sit down; he had “a cold, the length of the spine!” Another
-evening he arrived with the right cheek slightly bruised; he had fallen
-“underhand”; in other words, he had slipped and struck his face on the
-ground. Thus were the conversations of these gatherings made up. Don
-Giovanni Ussorio, always present, had the airs of a proprietor; every
-so often he approached Violetta with ostentation and murmured something
-familiarly in her ear. Long intervals of silence occurred, during which
-Don Grisostomo Troilo blew his nose and Don Federico Sicoli coughed
-like a consumptive, holding both hands to his mouth and then shaking
-them.
-
-The opera-singer revived the conversation with accounts of her
-triumphs at Corfu, Ancona and Bari. Little by little she grew animated,
-abandoned herself to her imagination; with discreet reserve she spoke
-of princely “_amours_,” of royal favours, of romantic adventures; she
-thus evoked all of those confused recollections of novels read at other
-times, and trusted liberally to the credulity of her listeners. Don
-Giovanni at these times turned his eyes upon her full of inquietude,
-almost bewildered; moreover experiencing a singular irritation that had
-an indistinct resemblance to jealousy. Violetta at length ended with a
-stupid smile and the conversation languished anew.
-
-Then Violetta went to the piano and sang. All listened with profound
-attention; at the end they applauded. Then Don Brattella arose with
-the flute. An immeasurable melancholy took hold of his listeners at
-that sound, a kind of swooning of body and soul. They rested with heads
-lowered almost to their breasts in attitudes of sufferance. At last all
-left, one after the other. As they took the hand of Violetta a slight
-scent from the strong perfume of musk remained on their fingers, and
-this excited them further. Then, once more in the street, they reunited
-in groups, holding loose discourse. They grew inflamed, lowered their
-voices and were silent if anyone drew near. Softly they withdrew from
-beneath the Brina palace to another part of the square. There they
-set themselves to watching Violetta’s windows, still illuminated.
-Across the panes passed indistinct shadows; at a certain time the
-light disappeared, traversed two or three rooms and stopped in the
-last window. Shortly, a figure leaned out to close the shutters. Those
-spying thought they recognised in it the figure of Don Giovanni. They
-still continued to discuss beneath the stars and from time to time
-laughed, while giving one another little nudges, and gesticulating.
-Don Antonio Brattella, perhaps from the reflection of the city-lamps,
-seemed a greenish colour. The parasites, little by little in their
-discourse spit out a certain animosity toward the opera-singer, who
-was plucking so gracefully their lord of good times. They feared lest
-those generous feasts might be in peril; already Don Giovanni was more
-sparing of his invitations.
-
-“It will be necessary to open the eyes of the poor fellow. An
-adventuress! Bah! She is capable of making him marry her. Why not? And
-then what a scandal!”
-
-Don Pompeo Nervi, shaking his large calf’s head, assented:
-
-“You are right! You are right! We must bethink ourselves.”
-
-Don Nereo Pica, “The Cat,” proposed a way, conjured up schemes; this
-pious man, accustomed to the secret and laborious skirmishes of the
-sacristy was crafty in the sowing of discord.
-
-Thus these complainers treated together and their fat speeches
-only returned again into their bitter mouths. As it was spring the
-foliage of the public gardens smelt and trembled before them with
-white blossoms and through the neighbouring paths they saw, about to
-disappear, the figures of loosely-dressed prostitutes.
-
-
-V
-
-When, therefore, Don Giovanni Ussorio, after having heard from Rosa
-Catana of the departure of Violetta Kutufa, re-entered his widower’s
-house and heard his parrot humming the air of the butterfly and the
-bee, he was seized by a new and more profound discouragement.
-
-In the entrance a girdle of sunlight penetrated boldly and through
-the iron grating one saw the tranquil garden full of heliotropes. His
-servant slept upon a bench with a straw hat pulled down over his face.
-
-Don Giovanni did not wake the servant. He mounted the stairs with
-difficulty, his eyes fixed upon the steps, pausing every now and then
-to mutter: “Oh, what a thing to happen! Oh, oh, what luck!”
-
-Having reached his room he threw himself upon the bed and with his
-mouth against the pillows, began again to weep. Later he arose; the
-silence was deep and the trees of the garden as tall as the window
-waved slightly in the stillness. There was nothing of the unusual in
-the things about him; he almost wondered at this.
-
-He fell to thinking and remained a long time calling to mind the
-positions, the gestures, the words, the slightest motions of the
-deserter. He saw her form as clearly as if she were present. At every
-recollection his grief increased until at length a kind of dulness
-benumbed his mind. He remained sitting on the bed, almost motionless,
-his eyes red, his forehead blackened from the colouring matter of his
-hair mixed with perspiration, his face furrowed with wrinkles that
-had suddenly become more evident; he had aged ten years in an hour, a
-change both amusing and pathetic.
-
-Don Grisostomo Troilo, who had heard the news, arrived. He was a man
-of advanced age, of short stature and with a round, swollen face from
-which spread out sharp, thin whiskers, well waxed and resembling the
-two wings of a bird. He said:
-
-“Now, Giovà, what is the matter?”
-
-Don Giovanni did not answer, but shook his shoulders as if to repel all
-sympathy. Don Grisostomo then began to reprove him benevolently, never
-speaking of Violetta Kutufa.
-
-In came Don Cirillo d’Amelio with Don Nereo Pica. Both, on entering,
-showed almost an air of triumph.
-
-“Now you have seen for yourself, Don Giovà! We told you so! We told
-you so!” they cried. Both had nasal voices and a cadence acquired from
-the habit of singing with the organ, because they belonged to the choir
-of the Holy Sacrament. They began to attack the character of Violetta
-without mercy. She did this and that and the other thing, they said.
-
-Don Giovanni, outraged, made from time to time a motion as if he would
-not hear such slanders, but the two continued. Now, also, Don Pasquale
-Virgilio arrived, with Don Pompeo Nervi, Don Federico Sicoli, Don Tito
-de Sieri; almost all of the parasites came in a group. Supporting one
-another they became ferocious. Did he not know that Violetta Kutufa had
-abandoned herself to Tom, Dick and Harry...? Indeed she had! Indeed!
-They laid bare the exact particulars, the exact places.
-
-Now Don Giovanni heard with eyes afire, greedy to know, invaded by a
-terrible curiosity. These revelations instead of disgusting him, fed
-his desire. Violetta seemed to him more enticing, even more beautiful;
-and he felt himself inwardly bitten by a raging jealousy that blended
-with his grief. Presently the woman appeared in his mind’s eye
-associated with a certain soft relaxation. That picture made him giddy.
-
-“Oh Dio! Oh Dio! Oh! Oh!” He commenced to weep again. Those present
-looked at one another and restrained their laughter. In truth the grief
-of that man; fleshy, bald, deformed, expressed itself so ridiculously
-that it seemed unreal.
-
-“Go away now!” Don Giovanni blubbered through his tears.
-
-Don Grisostomo Troilo set the example; the others followed him and
-chattered as they passed down the stairs.
-
-Toward evening the prostrated man revived little by little. A woman’s
-voice called at his door: “May I come in, Don Giovanni?”
-
-He recognised Rosa Catana’s voice and experienced suddenly an
-instinctive joy. He ran to let her in. Rosa Catana appeared in the dusk
-of the room.
-
-“Come in! Come in!” he cried. He made her sit down beside him, had
-her talk to him, asked her a thousand questions. He seemed to suffer
-less on hearing that familiar voice in which, under the spell of an
-illusion, he found some quality of Violetta’s voice. He took her hands
-and cried:
-
-“You helped her to dress! Did you not?”
-
-He caressed those rugged hands, closing his eyes and wandering
-slightly in his mind on the subject of those abundant, unbound locks
-that so many times he had touched with his hands. Rosa at first
-did not understand. She believed this to be some sudden passion of
-Don Giovanni, and withdrew her hands gently, while she spoke in an
-ambiguous way and laughed. But Don Giovanni murmured:
-
-“No, no!... Stay! You combed her, did you not? You bathed her, did you
-not?”
-
-He fell to kissing Rosa’s hands, those hands that had combed, bathed
-and clothed Violetta. He stammered, while kissing them, composed verses
-so strange that Rosa could scarcely refrain from laughter. But at last
-she understood and with feminine perception forced herself to remain
-serious, while she summed up the advantages that might ensue from this
-foolish comedy. She grew docile, let him caress her, let him call her
-Violetta, made use of all that experience acquired from peeping through
-key-holes many times at her mistress’s door; she even sought to make
-her voice more sweet.
-
-In the room one could scarcely see them. Through the open windows
-a red reflection entered and the trees in the garden, almost black,
-twisted and turned in the wind. From the sloughs around the arsenal
-came the hoarse croak of the frogs. The noises of the city street were
-indistinct.
-
-Don Giovanni drew the woman to his knees, and, completely confused
-as if he had swallowed some very’ strong liquor, murmured a thousand
-childish nothings and babbled on without end, drawing her face close to
-his.
-
-“Ah, darling little Violetta!” he whispered. “Sweetheart! Don’t
-go away, dear...! If you go away your Nini will die, Poor Nini...!
-Ban-ban-ban-bannn!”
-
-Thus he continued stupidly, as he had done before with the
-opera-singer. Rosa Catana patiently offered him slight caresses, as
-if he were a very sick, perverted child; she took his head and pressed
-it against her shoulder, kissed his swollen, weeping eyes, stroked his
-bald crown, rearranged his oiled locks.
-
-
-VI
-
-Thus, Rosa Catana, little by little, earned her inheritance from Don
-Giovanni Ussorio, who, in the March of 1871, died of paralysis.
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-_THE RETURN OF TURLENDANA_
-
-
-The group was walking along the seashore. Down the hills and over the
-country Spring was coming again. The humble strip of land bordering the
-sea was already green; the various fields were quite distinctly marked
-by the springing vegetation, and every mound was crowned with budding
-trees. The north wind shook these trees, and its breath caused many
-flowers to fall. At a short distance the heights seemed to be covered
-with a colour between pink and violet; for an instant the view seemed
-to tremble and grow pale like a ripple veiling the clear surface of a
-pool, or like a faded painting.
-
-The sea stretched out its broad expanse serenely along the coast,
-bathed by the moonlight, and toward the north taking on the hue of a
-turquois of Persia, broken here and there by the darker tint of the
-currents winding over its surface.
-
-Turlendana, who had lost the recollection of these places through a
-long absence, and who in his long peregrinations had forgotten the
-sentiments of his native land, was striding along with the tired,
-regular step of haste, looking neither backward nor around him.
-
-When the camel would stop at a tuft of wild grass, Turlendana would
-utter a brief, hoarse cry of incitement. The huge reddish quadruped
-would slowly raise his head, chewing the morsel heavily between his
-jaws.
-
-“Hu, Barbara!”
-
-The she-ass, the little snowy white Susanna, protesting against the
-tormenting of the monkey, from time to time would bray lamentingly,
-asking to be freed of her rider.
-
-But the restless Zavali gave her no peace; as though in a frenzy, with
-quick, short gestures of wrath, she would run over the back of the
-beast, jump playfully on her head, get hold of her large ears; then
-would lift her tail and shake the hairs, hold it up and look through
-the hairs, scratch poor Susanna viciously with her nails, then lift
-her hands to her mouth and move her jaws as though chewing, grimacing
-frightfully as she did so. Then suddenly, she would jump back to her
-seat, holding in her hands her foot, twisted like the root of a bush,
-and sit with her orange coloured eyes, filled with wonder and stupor,
-fixed on the sea, while wrinkles would appear on her head, and her thin
-pinkish ears would tremble nervously. Without warning she would make a
-malicious gesture, and recommence her play.
-
-“Hu, Barbara!”
-
-The camel heard and started to walk again.
-
-When the group reached the willow tree woods, at the mouth of the River
-Pescara, figures could be seen upon its right bank, above the masts of
-the ships anchored in the docks of Bandiera. Turlendana stopped to get
-a drink of water from the river.
-
-The river of his native place carried to him the peaceful air of the
-sea. Its banks, covered with fluvial plains, lay stretched out as
-though resting from their recent work of fecundity. The silence was
-profound. The cobwebs shone tranquilly in the sun like mirrors framed
-by the crystal of the sea. The seaweed bent in the wind, showing its
-green or white sides.
-
-“Pescara!” said Turlendana, with an accent of curiosity and
-recognition, stopping still to look at the view.
-
-Then, going down to the shore where the gravel was clean, he kneeled
-down to drink, carrying the water to his mouth in his curled up palm.
-The camel, bending his long neck, drank with slow, regular draughts.
-The she-ass, too, drank from the stream, while the monkey, imitating
-the man, made a cup of her hands, which were violet coloured like
-unripe India figs.
-
-“Hu, Barbara!” The camel heard and ceased to drink. The water dripped
-unheeded from his mouth onto his chest; his white gums and yellowish
-teeth showed between his open lips.
-
-Through the path marked across the wood by the people of the sea,
-the little group proceeded on its way. The sun was setting when they
-reached the Arsenale of Rampigna. Turlendana asked of a sailor who was
-walking beside the brick parapet:
-
-“Is that Pescara?”
-
-The sailor, astonished at the sight of the strange beasts, answered
-Turlendana’s question:
-
-“It is that,” and left his work to follow the stranger.
-
-The sailor was soon joined by others. Soon a crowd of curious people
-had gathered and were following Turlendana, who went calmly on his
-way, unmindful of the comments of the people. When they reached the
-boat-bridge, the camel refused to pass over.
-
-“Hu, Barbara! Hu, hu!” Turlendana cried impatiently, urging him on, and
-shaking the rope of the halter by which he led the animal. But Barbara
-obstinately lay down upon the ground, and stretched his head out in the
-dust very comfortable, showing no intention of moving.
-
-The people jesting gathered about, having overcome their first
-amazement, and cried in a chorus:
-
-“Barbara! Barbara!”
-
-As they were somewhat familiar with monkeys, having seen some which
-the sailors had brought home, together with parrots, from their long
-cruises, they were teasing Zavali in a thousand different ways, handing
-her large greenish almonds, which the monkey would open, gluttonously
-devouring the sweet fresh meat.
-
-After much urging and persistent shouting, Turlendana succeeded
-in conquering the stubbornness of the camel, and that enormous
-architecture of bones and skin rose staggering to his feet in the midst
-of the instigating crowd.
-
-From all directions soldiers and sailors flocked over the boat bridge
-to witness the spectacle. Far behind the mountain of Gran Sasso the
-setting sun irradiated the spring sky with a vivid rosy light, and
-from the damp earth, the water of the river, the seas, and the ponds,
-the moisture had arisen. A rosy glow tinted the houses, the sails,
-the masts, the plants, and the whole landscape, and the figures of the
-people, acquiring a sort of transparency, grew obscure, the lines of
-their contour wavering in the fading light.
-
-Under the weight of the caravan the bridge creaked on its tar-smeared
-boats like a very large floating lighter. Turlendana, halting in the
-middle of the bridge, brought the camel also to a stop; stretching
-high above the heads of the crowd, it stood breathing against the wind,
-slowly moving its head like a fictitious serpent covered with hair.
-
-The name of the beast had spread among the curious people, and all of
-them, from an innate love of sensation, and filled with the exuberance
-of spirits inspired by the sweetness of the sunset and the season of
-the year, cried out gleefully:
-
-“Barbara! Barbara!” At the sound of this applauding cry and the
-well-meant clamour of the crowd, Turlendana, who was leaning against
-the chest of his camel, felt a kindly emotion of satisfaction spring up
-in his heart.
-
-The she-ass suddenly began to bray with such high and discordant
-variety of notes, and with such sighing passion that a spontaneous
-burst of merriment ran through the crowd.
-
-The fresh, happy laughter spread from one end of the bridge to the
-other like the roar of water falling over the stones of a cataract.
-
-Then Turlendana, unknown to any of the crowd, began to make his way
-through the throng. When he was outside the gates of the city, where
-the women carrying reed baskets were selling fresh fish, Binchi-Banche,
-a little man with a yellow face, drawn up like a juiceless lemon,
-pushed to the front, and as was his custom with all strangers who
-happened to come to the place, offered his services in finding a
-lodging.
-
-Pointing to Barbara, he asked first:
-
-“Is he ferocious?”
-
-Turlendana, smiling, answered, “No.”
-
-“Well,” Binchi-Banche went on, reassured, “there is the house of
-Rosa Schiavona.” Both turned towards the Pescaria, and then towards
-Sant’ Agostino, followed by the crowd. From windows and balconies
-women and children leaned over, gazing in astonishment at the passing
-camel, admiring the grace of the white ass, and laughing at the comic
-performances of Zavali.
-
-At one place, Barbara, seeing a bit of green hanging from a low loggia,
-stretched out his neck and, grasping it with his lips, tore it down.
-A cry of terror broke forth from the women who were leaning over the
-loggia, and the cry spread to other loggias. The people from the river
-laughed loudly, crying out, as though it were the carnival season and
-they were behind masks:
-
-“Hurrah! Hurrah!”
-
-They were intoxicated by the novelty of the spectacle, and by the
-invigourating spring air. In front of the house of Rosa Schiavona, in
-the neighbourhood of Portasale, Binchi-Banche made a sign to stop.
-
-“This is the place,” he said.
-
-It was a very humble one-story house with one row of windows, and the
-lower walls were covered with inscriptions and ugly figures. A row of
-bats pinned on the arch formed an ornament, and a lantern covered with
-reddish paper hung under the window.
-
-This place was the abode of a sort of adventurous, roving people. They
-slept mixed together, the big and corpulent truckman, Letto Manoppello,
-the gipsies of Sulmona, horse-traders, boiler-menders, turners of
-Bucchianico, women of the city of Sant’ Angelo, women of wicked
-lives, the bag-pipers of Atina, mountaineers, bear-tamers, charlatans,
-pretended mendicants, thieves, and fortune-tellers. Binchi-Banche acted
-as a go-between for all that rabble, and was a great protégé of the
-house of Rosa Schiavona.
-
-When the latter heard the noise of the newcomers, she came out upon the
-threshold. She looked like a being generated by a dwarf and a sow. Very
-diffidently she put the question:
-
-“What is the matter?”
-
-“There is a fellow here who wants lodging for his beasts, Donna Rosa.”
-
-“How many beasts?”
-
-“Three, as you see, Donna Rosa—a monkey, an ass, and a camel.”
-
-The crowd was paying no attention to the dialogue. Some of them were
-exciting Zavali, others were feeling of Barbara’s legs, commenting
-on the callous spots on his knees and chest. Two guards of the salt
-store-houses, who had travelled to the sea-ports of Asia Minor, were
-telling in a loud voice of the wonderful properties of the camel,
-talking confusedly of having seen some of them dancing, while carrying
-upon their necks a lot of half-naked musicians and women of the Orient.
-The listeners, greedy to hear these marvellous tales, cried:
-
-“Tell us some more! Tell us some more!” They stood around the
-story-tellers in attentive silence, listening with dilated eyes.
-
-Then one of the guards, an old man whose eyelids were drawn up by the
-wind of the sea, began to tell of the Asiatic countries, and as he went
-on, his imagination became excited by the stories which he told, and
-his tales grew more wonderful.
-
-A sort of mysterious softness seemed to penetrate the sunset. In the
-minds of the listeners, the lands which were described to them rose
-vividly before their imaginations in all their strange splendour.
-Across the arch of the Porta, which was already in shadow, could be
-seen boats loaded with salt rocking upon the river, the salt seeming to
-absorb all the light of the evening, giving the boats the appearance of
-palaces of precious crystals. Through the greenish tinted heavens rose
-the crescent of the moon.
-
-“Tell us some more! Tell us some more!” the younger of those assembled
-were crying.
-
-In the meanwhile Turlendana had put his beasts under cover and
-supplied them with food. This being done, he had again set forth with
-Binchi-Banche, while the people remained gathered about the door of the
-barn where the head of the camel appeared and disappeared behind the
-rock gratings.
-
-On the way Turlendana asked:
-
-“Are there any drinking places here?”
-
-Binchi-Banche answered promptly:
-
-“Yes, sir, there are.” Then, lifting his big black hands he counted off
-on his fingers:
-
-“The Inn of Speranza, the Inn of Buono, the Inn of Assau, the Inn of
-Zarricante, the Inn of the Blind Woman of Turlendana....”
-
-“Ah!” exclaimed the other calmly.
-
-Binchi-Banche raised his big, sharp, greenish eyes.
-
-“You have been here before, sir?”
-
-Then, with the native loquacity of the Pescarese he went on without
-waiting for an answer:
-
-“The Inn of the Blind Woman is large, and they sell there the
-best wine. The so-called Blind Woman is a woman who has had four
-husbands....”
-
-He stopped to laugh, his yellowish face wrinkling into little folds as
-he did so.
-
-“The first husband was Turlendana, a sailor on board the ships of the
-King of Naples, sailing from India to France, to Spain, and even as
-far as America. He was lost at sea, no one knows where, for the ship
-disappeared and nothing has ever been heard from it since. That was
-about thirty years ago. Turlendana had the strength of Samson; he could
-pull up an anchor with one finger ... poor fellow! He who goes to sea
-is apt to have such an end.”
-
-Turlendana was listening quietly.
-
-“The second husband, whom she married after five years of widowhood,
-was from Ortona, a son of Ferrante, a damned soul, who was in
-conspiracy with smugglers in Napoleon’s time, during the war with
-England. They smuggled goods from Francavilla up to Silvi and
-Montesilvano—sugar and coffee from the English boats. In the
-neighbourhood of Silvi was a tower called ‘The Tower of Saracini,’ from
-which the signals were given. As the patrol passed, ‘Plon, plon, plon,
-plon!’ came out from behind the trees....” Binchi-Banche’s face lighted
-up at the recollection of those times, and he quite lost himself in the
-pleasure of describing minutely all those clandestine operations, his
-expressive gestures and exclamations adding interest to the tale.
-
-His small body would draw up and stretch out to its full height as he
-proceeded.
-
-“At last the son of Ferrante was, while walking along the coast one
-night, shot in the back by a soldier of Murat, and killed.
-
-“The third husband was Titino Passacantando, who died in his bed of a
-pernicious disease.
-
-“The fourth still lives, and is called Verdura, a good fellow who does
-not adulterate the wine of the inn. Now, you will have a chance to try
-some.”
-
-When they reached the much praised inn, they separated.
-
-“Good night, sir!”
-
-“Good night!”
-
-Turlendana entered unconcernedly, unmindful of the curious attention of
-the drinkers sitting beside the long tables. Having asked for something
-to eat, he was conducted to an upper room where the tables were set
-ready for supper.
-
-None of the regular boarders of the place were yet in the room.
-Turlendana sat down and began to eat, taking great mouthfuls without
-pausing, his head bent over his plate, like a famished person. He was
-almost wholly bald, a deep red scar furrowed his face from forehead to
-cheek, his thick greyish beard extended to his protruding cheek bones,
-his skin, dark, dried, rough, worn by water and sun and wrinkled by
-pain, seemed not to preserve any human semblance, his eyes stared into
-the distance as if petrified by impassivity.
-
-Verdura, inquisitive, sat opposite him, staring at the stranger. He
-was somewhat flushed, his face was of a reddish colour veined with
-vermilion like the gall of oxen. At last he cried:
-
-“Where do you come from?”
-
-Turlendana, without raising his head, replied simply:
-
-“I come from far away.”
-
-“And where do you go?” pursued Verdura.
-
-“I remain here.”
-
-Verdura, amazed, was silent.
-
-Turlendana continued to lift the fishes from his plate, one after
-another, taking off their heads and tails, and devouring them, chewing
-them up, bones and all. After every two or three fishes he drank a
-draught of wine.
-
-“Do you know anybody here?” Verdura asked with eager curiosity.
-
-“Perhaps,” replied the other laconically.
-
-Baffled by the brevity of his interlocutor, the wine man grew silent
-again. Above the uproar of the drinkers below, Turlendana’s slow and
-laboured mastication could be heard. Presently Verdura again Ventured
-to open his mouth.
-
-“In what countries is the camel found? Are those two humps natural? Can
-such a great, strong beast ever be tamed?”
-
-Turlendana allowed him to go on without replying.
-
-“Your name, Mister?”
-
-The man to whom this question was put raised his head from his plate,
-and answered simply, as before:
-
-“I am called Turlendana.”
-
-“What?”
-
-“Turlendana.”
-
-“Ah!”
-
-The amazement of the inn keeper was unbounded. A sort of a vague terror
-shook his innermost soul.
-
-“What? Turlendana of this place?”
-
-“Of this place.”
-
-Verdura’s big azure eyes dilated as he stared at the man.
-
-“Then you are not dead?”
-
-“No, I am not dead.”
-
-“Then you are the husband of Rosalba Catena?”
-
-“I am the husband of Rosalba Catena.”
-
-“And now,” exclaimed Verdura, with a gesture of perplexity, “we are two
-husbands!”
-
-“We are two!”
-
-They remained silent for an instant. Turlendana was chewing the last
-bit of bread tranquilly, and through the quiet room you could hear his
-teeth crunching on it. Either from a natural benignant simplicity or
-from a glorious fatuity, Verdura was struck only by the singularity
-of the case. A sudden impulse of merriment overtook him, bubbling out
-spontaneously:
-
-“Let us go to Rosalba! Let us go! Let us go!”
-
-Taking the newcomer by the arm, he conducted him through the group of
-drinkers, waving his arms, and crying out:
-
-“Here is Turlendana, Turlendana the sailor! The husband of my wife!
-Turlendana, who is not dead! Here is Turlendana! Here is Turlendana!”
-
-
-
-
-IV
-
-_TURLENDANA DRUNK_
-
-
-The last glass had been drunk, and two o’clock in the morning was about
-to strike from the tower clock of the City Hall.
-
-Said Biagio Quaglia, his voice thick with wine, as the strokes sounded
-through the silence of the night filled with clear moonlight:
-
-“Well! Isn’t it about time for us to go?”
-
-Ciavola, stretched half under the bench, moved his long runner’s legs
-from time to time, mumbling about clandestine hunts-in the forbidden
-grounds of the Marquis of Pescara, as the taste of wild hare came up in
-his throat, and the wind brought to his nostrils the resinous odour of
-the pines of the sea grove.
-
-Said Biagio Quaglia, giving the blond hunter a kick, and making a
-motion to rise:
-
-“Let us go.”
-
-Ciavola with an effort rose, swaying uncertainly, thin and slender like
-a hunting hound.
-
-“Let us go, as they are pursuing us,” he answered, raising his hand
-high in a motion of assent, thinking perhaps of the passage of birds
-through the air.
-
-Turlendana also moved, and seeing behind him the wine woman,
-Zarricante, with her flushed raw cheeks and her protruding chest, he
-tried to embrace her. But Zarricante fled from his embrace, hurling at
-him words of abuse.
-
-On the doorsill, Turlendana asked his friends for their company and
-support through a part of the road. But Biagio Quaglia and Ciavola, who
-were indeed a fine pair, turned their backs on him jestingly, and went
-away in the luminous moonlight.
-
-Then Turlendana stopped to look at the moon, which was round and red
-as the face of a friar. Everything around was silent and the rows of
-houses reflected the white light of the moon. A cat was mewing this May
-night upon a door step. The man, in his intoxicated state, feeling a
-peculiarly tender inclination, put out his hand slowly and uncertainly
-to caress the animal, but the beast, being somewhat wild, took a jump
-and disappeared.
-
-Seeing a stray dog approaching, he attempted to pour out upon it the
-wealth of his loving impulses; the dog, however, paid no attention to
-his calls, and disappeared around the corner of a cross street, gnawing
-a bone. The noise of his teeth could be heard plainly through the
-silence of the night.
-
-Soon after, the door of the inn was closed and Turlendana was
-left-standing alone under the full moon, obscured by the shadows of
-rolling clouds. His attention was struck by the rapid moving of all
-surrounding objects. Everything fled away from him. What had he done
-that they should fly away?
-
-With unsteady steps, he moved towards the river. The thought of that
-universal flight as he moved along, occupied profoundly his brain,
-changed as it was by the fumes of the wine. He met two other street
-dogs, and as an experiment, approached them, but they too slunk away
-with their tails between their legs, keeping close to the wall and when
-they had gone some little distance, they began to bark. Suddenly, from
-every direction, from Bagno da Sant’ Agostino, from Arsenale, from
-Pescheria, from all the lurid and obscure places around, the roving
-dogs ran up, as though in answer to a trumpet call to battle and the
-aggressive chorus of the famishing tribe ascended to the moon.
-
-Turlendana was stupefied, while a sort of vague uneasiness awoke in his
-soul and he went on his way a little more quickly, stumbling over the
-rough places in the ground. When he reached the corner of the coopers,
-where the large barrels of Zazetta were piled in whitish heaps like
-monuments, he heard the heavy, regular breathing of a beast. As the
-impression of the hostility of all beasts had taken a hold on him, with
-the obstinacy of a drunken man, he moved in the direction of the sound,
-that he might make another experiment.
-
-Within a low barn the three old horses of Michelangelo were breathing
-with difficulty above their manger. They were decrepit beasts who had
-worn out their lives dragging through the road of Chieti, twice every
-day, a huge stage-coach filled with merchants and merchandise. Under
-their brown hair, worn off in places by the rubbing of the harness,
-their ribs protruded like so many dried shingles through a ruined
-roof. Their front legs were so bent that their knees were scarcely
-perceptible, their backs were ragged like the teeth of a saw, and their
-skinny necks, upon which scarcely a vestige of mane was left, drooped
-towards the ground.
-
-A wooden railing inside barred the door.
-
-Turlendana began encouragingly:
-
-“Ush, ush, ush! Ush, ush, ush!”
-
-The horses did not move, but breathed together in a human way. The
-outlines of their bodies appeared dim and confused through the bluish
-shadow within the barn, and the exhalations of their breath blent with
-that of the manure.
-
-“Ush, ush, ush!” pursued Turlendana in a lamenting tone, as when he
-used to urge Barbara to drink. Again the horses did not stir, and
-again:
-
-“Ush, ush, ush! Ush, ush, ush!” One of the horses turned and placed his
-big deformed head upon the railing, looking with eyes which seemed in
-the moonlight as though filled with troubled water. The lower skin of
-the jaw hung flaccid, disclosing the gums. At every breath the nostrils
-palpitated, emitting moist breath, the nostrils closing at times, and
-opening again to give forth a little cloud of air bubbles like yeast in
-a state of fermentation.
-
-At the sight of that senile head, the drunken man came to his senses.
-Why had he filled himself with wine, he, usually so sober? For a
-moment, in the midst of his forgetful drowsiness, the shape of his
-dying camel reappeared before his eyes, lying on the ground with his
-long inert neck stretched out on the straw, his whole body shaken from
-time to time by coughing, while with every moan the bloated stomach
-produced a sound such as issues from a barrel half filled with water.
-
-A wave of pity and compassion swept over the man, as before him rose
-this vision of the agony of the camel, shaken by strange, hoarse sobs
-which brought forth a moan from the enormous dying carcass, the painful
-movements of the neck, rising for an instant to fall back again heavily
-upon the straw with a deep, indistinct sound, the legs moving as if
-trying to run, the tense tremor of the ears, and the fixity of the
-eyeballs, from which the sight seemed to have departed before the rest
-of the faculties. All this suffering came back clearly to his memory,
-vivid in its almost human misery.
-
-He leaned against the railing and opened his mouth mechanically to
-again speak to Michelangelo’s horse:
-
-“Ush, ush, ush! Ush, ush, ush!” Then Michelangelo, who from his bed had
-heard the disturbance, jumped to the window above and began to swear
-violently at the troublesome disturber of his night’s rest.
-
-“You damned rascal! Go and drown yourself in the Pescara River! Go away
-from here. Go, or I will get a gun! You rascal, to come and wake up
-sleeping people! You drunkard, go on; go away!”
-
-Turlendana, staggering, started again towards the river. When at the
-cross-roads by the fruit market, he saw a group of dogs in a loving
-assembly. As the man approached, the group of canines dispersed,
-running towards Bagno. From the alley of Gesidio came out another horde
-of dogs, who set off in the direction of Bastioni.
-
-All of the country of Pescara, bathed in the sweet light of the full
-moon of the springtime, was the scene of the fights of amorous canines.
-The mastiff of Madrigale, chained to watch over a slaughtered ox,
-occasionally made his deep voice heard, and was answered by a chorus of
-other voices. Occasionally a solitary dog would pass on the run to the
-scene of a fight. From within the houses, the howls of the imprisoned
-dogs could be heard.
-
-Now a still stranger trouble took hold upon the brain of the drunken
-man. In front of him, behind him, around him, the imaginary flight
-of things began to take place again more rapidly than before. He
-moved forward, and everything moved away from him, the clouds, the
-trees, the stones, the river banks, the poles of the boats, the very
-houses,—all retreated at his approach. This evident repulsion and
-universal reprobation filled him with terror. He halted. His spirit
-grew depressed. Through his disordered brain a sudden thought ran.
-“The fox!” Even that fox of a Ciavola did not wish to remain with him
-longer! His terror increased. His limbs trembled violently. However,
-impelled by this thought, he descended among the tender willow trees
-and the high grass of the shore.
-
-The bright moon scattered over all things a snowy serenity. The trees
-bent peacefully over the bank, as though contemplating the running
-water. Almost it seemed as though a soft, melancholy breath emanated
-from the somnolence of the river beneath the moon. The croaking of
-frogs sounded clearly. Turlendana crouched among the plants, almost
-hidden. His hands trembled on his knees. Suddenly he felt something
-alive and moving under him; a frog! He uttered a cry. He rose and began
-to run, staggering, amongst the willow trees impeding his way. In his
-uneasiness of spirit, he felt terrified as though by some supernatural
-occurrence.
-
-Stumbling over a rough place in the ground, he fell on his stomach,
-his face pressed into the grass. He got up with much difficulty, and
-stood looking around him at the trees. The silvery silhouette of the
-poplars rose motionless through the silent air, making their tops seem
-unusually tall. The shores of the river would vanish endlessly, as if
-they were something unreal, like shadows of things seen in dreams. Upon
-the right side, the rocks shone resplendently, like crystals of salt,
-shadowed at times by the moving clouds passing softly overhead like
-azure veils. Further on the wood broke the horizon line. The scent of
-the wood and the soft breath of the sea were blended.
-
-“Oh, Turlendana! Ooooh!” a clear voice cried out.
-
-Turlendana turned in amazement.
-
-“Oh, Turlendana, Turlendanaaaaa!”
-
-It was Binchi-Banche, who came up, accompanied by a customs officer,
-through the path used by the sailors through the willow-tree thicket.
-
-“Where are you going at this time of night? To weep over your camel?”
-asked Binchi-Banche as he approached.
-
-Turlendana did not answer at once. He was grasping his trousers
-with one hand; his knees were bent forward and his face wore a
-strange expression of stupidity, while he stammered so pitifully
-that Binchi-Banche and the customs officer broke out into boisterous
-laughter.
-
-“Go on! Go on!” exclaimed the wrinkled little man, grasping the drunken
-man by the shoulders and pushing him towards the seashore. Turlendana
-moved forward. Binchi-Banche and the customs officer followed him at a
-little distance, laughing and speaking in low voices.
-
-He reached the place where the verdure terminated and the sand began.
-The grumbling of the sea at the mouth of the Pescara could be heard. On
-a level stretch of sand, stretched out between the dunes, Turlendana
-ran against the corpse of Barbara, which had not yet been buried. The
-large body was skinned and bleeding, the plump parts of the back, which
-were uncovered, appeared of a yellowish colour; upon his legs the skin
-was still hanging with all the hair; there were two enormous callous
-spots; within his mouth his angular teeth were visible, curving over
-the upper jaw and the white tongue; for some unknown reason the under
-lip was cut, while the neck resembled the body of a serpent.
-
-At the appearance of this ghastly sight, Turlendana burst into tears,
-shaking his head, and moaning in a strange unhuman way:
-
-“Oho! Oho! Oho!”
-
-In the act of lying down upon the camel, he fell. He attempted to
-rise, but the stupor caused by the wine overcame him, and he lost
-consciousness.
-
-Seeing Turlendana fall, Binchi-Banche and the customs officer came over
-to him. Taking him, one by the head and the other by the feet, they
-lifted him up and laid him full length upon the body of Barbara, in the
-position of a loving embrace. Laughing at their deed, they departed.
-
-And thus Turlendana lay upon the camel until the sun rose.
-
-
-
-
-V
-
-_THE GOLD PIECES_
-
-
-Passacantando entered, rattling the hanging glass doors violently,
-roughly shook the rain-drops from his shoulders, took his pipe from his
-mouth, and with disdainful unconcern looked around the room.
-
-In the tavern the smoke of the tobacco was like a bluish cloud, through
-which one could discern the faces of those who were drinking: women of
-bad repute; Pachio, the invalided soldier, whose right eye, affected
-with some repulsive disease, was covered by a greasy greenish band;
-Binchi-Banche, the domestic of the customs officers, a small, sturdy
-man with a surly, yellow-hued face like a lemon without juice, with
-a bent back and his thin legs thrust into boots which reached to his
-knees; Magnasangue, the go-between of the soldiers, the friend of
-comedians, of jugglers, of mountebanks, of fortune-tellers, of tamers
-of bears,—of all that ravenous and rapacious rabble which passes
-through the towns to snatch from the idle and curious people a few
-pennies.
-
-Then, too, there were the belles of the Fiorentino Hall, three or four
-women faded from dissipation, their cheeks painted brick colour, their
-eyes voluptuous, their mouths flaccid and almost bluish in colour like
-over-ripe figs.
-
-Passacantando crossed the room, and seated himself between the women
-Pica and Peppuccia on a bench against the wall, which was covered with
-indecent figures and writing. He was a slender young fellow, rather
-effeminate, with a very pale face from which protruded a nose thick,
-rapacious, bent greatly to one side; his ears sprang from his head
-like two inflated paper bags, one larger than the other; his curved,
-protruding lips were very red, and always had a small ball of whitish
-saliva at the corners. Over his carefully combed hair he wore a soft
-cap, flattened through long use. A tuft of his hair, turned up like
-a hook, curled down over his forehead to the roots of his nose, while
-another curled over his temple. A certain licentiousness was expressed
-in every gesture, every move, and in the tones of his voice and his
-glances.
-
-“Ohe,” he cried, “Woman Africana, a goblet of wine!” beating the table
-with his clay pipe, which broke from the force of the blow.
-
-The woman Africana, the mistress of the inn, left the bar and came
-forward towards the table, waddling because of her extreme corpulence,
-and placed in front of Passacantando a glass filled to the brim
-with wine. She looked at him as she did so with eyes full of loving
-entreaty.
-
-Passacantando suddenly flung his arm around the neck of Peppuccia,
-forced her to drink from the goblet, and then thrust his lips against
-hers. Peppuccia laughed, disentangling herself from the arms of
-Passacantando, her laughter causing the unswallowed wine to spurt from
-her mouth into his face.
-
-The woman Africana grew livid. She withdrew behind the bar, where the
-sharp words of Peppuccia and Pica reached her ears. The glass door
-opened, and Fiorentino appeared on the threshold, all bundled up in a
-cloak, like the villain of a cheap novel.
-
-“Well, girls,” he cried out in a hoarse voice, “it is time for you to
-go.” Peppuccia, Pica, and the others rose from their seats beside the
-men and followed their master.
-
-It was raining hard, and the Square of Bagno was transformed into a
-muddy lake. Pachio, Magnasangue, and the others left one after another
-until only Binche-Banche, stretched under the table in the stupor of
-intoxication, remained. The smoke in the room gradually grew less,
-while a half-plucked dove pecked from the floor the scattered crumbs.
-
-As Passacantando was about to rise, Africana moved slowly towards
-him, her unshapely figure undulating as she walked, her full-moon face
-wrinkled into a grotesque and affectionate grimace. Upon her face were
-several moles with small bunches of hair growing out from them, a thick
-shadow covered her upper lip and her cheeks. Her short, coarse, and
-curling hair formed a sort of helmet on her head; her thick eyebrows
-met at the top of her flat nose, so that she looked like a creature
-affected with dropsy and elephantiasis.
-
-When she reached Passacantando, she grasped his hands in order to
-detain him.
-
-“Oh, Giuva! What do you want? What have I done to you?”
-
-“You? Nothing.”
-
-“Why then do you cause me such suffering and torment?”
-
-“I? I am surprised!... Good night! I have no time to lose just now,”
-and with a brutal gesture, he started to go. But Africana threw herself
-upon him, pressing his arms, and putting her face against his, leaning
-upon him with her full weight, with a passion so uncontrolled and
-terrible that Passacantando was frightened.
-
-“What do you want? What do you want? Tell me! What do you want? Why do
-I do this? I hold you! Stay here! Stay with me! Don’t make me die of
-longing; don’t drive me mad! What for? Come,—take everything you find
-...”
-
-She drew him towards the bar, opened the drawer, and with one gesture
-offered him everything it contained. In the greasy till were scattered
-some copper coins, and a few shining silver ones, the whole amounting
-to perhaps five lire.
-
-Passacantando, without saying a word, picked up the coins and began
-to count them slowly upon the bar, his mouth showing an expression of
-disgust. Africana looked at the coins and then at the face of the man,
-breathing hard, like a tired beast. One heard the tinkling of the coins
-as they fell upon the bar, the rough snoring of Binchi-Banche, the soft
-pattering of the dove in the midst of the continuous sound of the rain
-and the river down below the Bagno and through the Bandiera.
-
-“Those are not enough,” Passacantando said at last. “I must have more
-than those; bring out some more, or I will go.”
-
-He had crushed his cap down over his head, and from beneath his
-forehead with its curling tuft of hair, his whitish eyes, greedy and
-impudent, looked at Africana attentively, fascinating her.
-
-“I have no more; you have seen all there is. Take all that you find
-...” stammered Africana in a caressing and supplicating voice, her
-double chin quivering and her lips trembling, while the tears poured
-from her piggish eyes.
-
-“Well,” said Passacantando softly, bending over her, “well, do you
-think I don’t know that your husband has some gold pieces?”
-
-“Oh, Giovanni! ... how can I get them?”
-
-“Go and take them, at once. I will wait for you here. Your husband is
-asleep, now is the time. Go, or you’ll not see me any more, in the name
-of Saint Antony!”
-
-“Oh, Giovanni!... I am afraid!”
-
-“What? Fear or no fear, I am going; let us go.”
-
-Africana trembled; she pointed to Binchi-Banche still stretched under
-the table in a heavy sleep.
-
-“Close the door first,” she said submissively.
-
-Passacantando roused Binchi-Banche with a kick, and dragged him,
-howling and shaking with terror, out into the mud and slush. He came
-back and closed the door. The red lantern that hung on one of the
-shutters threw a rosy light into the tavern, leaving the heavy arches
-in deep shadow, and giving the stairway in the angle a mysterious look.
-
-“Come! Let us go!” said Passacantando again to the still trembling
-Africana.
-
-They slowly ascended the dark stairway in the corner of the room,
-the woman going first, the man following close behind. At the top of
-the stairway they emerged into a low room, planked with beams. In a
-small niche in the wall was a blue Majolica Madonna, in front of which
-burned, for a vow, a light in a glass filled with water and oil. The
-other walls were covered with a number of torn paper pictures, of as
-many colours as leprosy. A distressing odour filled the room.
-
-The two thieves advanced cautiously towards the marital bed, upon which
-lay the old man, buried in slumber, breathing with a sort of hoarse
-hiss through his toothless gums and his dilated nose, damp from the
-use of tobacco, his head turned upon one cheek, resting on a striped
-cotton pillow. Above his open mouth, which looked like a cut made in a
-rotten pumpkin, rose his stiff moustache; one of his eyes, half opened,
-resembled the turned over ear of a dog, filled with hair, covered with
-blisters; the veins stood out boldly upon his bare emaciated arm which
-lay outside the coverlet; his crooked fingers, habitually grasping,
-clutched the counterpane.
-
-Now, this old fellow had for a long time possessed two twenty-franc
-pieces, which had been left him by some miserly relative; these he
-guarded jealously, keeping them in the tobacco in his horn snuff-box,
-as some people do musk incense. There lay the shining pieces of gold,
-and the old man would take them out, look at them fondly, feel of them
-lovingly between his fingers, as the passion of avarice and the lust of
-possession grew within him.
-
-Africana approached slowly, with bated breath, while Passacantando,
-with commanding gestures, urged her to the theft. There was a noise
-below; both stopped. The half-plucked dove, limping, fluttered to its
-nest in an old slipper at the foot of the bed, but in settling itself,
-it made some noise. The man, with a quick, brutal motion, snatched up
-the bird and choked it in his fist.
-
-“Is it there?” he asked of Africana.
-
-“Yes, it is there, under the pillow,” she answered, sliding her hand
-carefully under the pillow as she spoke. The old man moved in his
-sleep, sighing involuntarily, while between his eyelids appeared a
-little rim of the whites of his eyes. Then he fell back in the heavy
-stupor of senile drowsiness.
-
-Africana, in this crisis, suddenly became audacious, pushed her hand
-quickly forward, grasped the tobacco box and rushed towards the stairs,
-descending with Passacantando just behind her.
-
-“Lord! Lord! See what I have done for you!” she exclaimed, throwing
-herself upon him. With shaking hands, they started together to open the
-snuff-box and look among the tobacco for the gold pieces. The pungent
-odour of the tobacco arose to their nostrils, and both, as they felt
-the desire to sneeze, were seized with a strong impulse to laugh.
-In endeavouring to repress their sneezes, they staggered against one
-another, pushing and wavering. But suddenly an indistinct growling was
-heard, then hoarse shouts broke forth from the room above, and the old
-man appeared at the top of the stairs. His face was livid in the red
-light of the lantern, his form thin and emaciated, his legs bare, his
-shirt in rags. He looked down at the thieving couple, and, waving his
-arms like a damned soul, cried:
-
-“The gold pieces! The gold pieces! The gold pieces!”
-
-
-
-
-VI
-
-_SORCERY_
-
-
-When seven consecutive sneezes of Mastro Peppe De Sieri, called La
-Brevetta, resounded loudly in the square of the City Hall, all the
-inhabitants of Pescara would seat themselves around their tables
-and begin their meal. Soon after the bell would strike twelve, and
-simultaneously, the people would become very hilarious.
-
-For many years La Brevetta had given this joyful signal to the people
-daily, and the fame of his marvellous sneezing spread through all the
-country around, and also through the adjoining countries. His memory
-still lives in the minds of the people, for he originated a proverb
-which will endure for many years to come.
-
-
-I
-
-Mastro Peppe La Brevetta was a plebeian, somewhat corpulent, thick-set,
-and clumsy; his face shining with a prosperous stupidity, his eyes
-reminded one of the eyes of a sucking calf, while his hands and
-feet were of extraordinary dimensions. His nose was long and fleshy,
-his jaw-bones very strong and mobile, and when undergoing a fit of
-sneezing, he looked like one of those sea-lions whose fat bodies, as
-sailors relate, tremble all over like a jelly-pudding.
-
-Like the sea-lions, too, he was possessed of a slow and lazy motion,
-their ridiculously awkward attitudes, and their exceeding fondness for
-sleep. He could not pass from the shade to the sun, nor from the sun
-to the shade without an irrepressible impulse of air rushing through
-his mouth and nostrils. The noise produced, especially in quiet spots,
-could be heard at a great distance, and as it occurred at regular
-intervals, it came to be a sort of time-piece for the citizens of the
-town.
-
-In his youth Mastro Peppe had kept a macaroni shop, and among the
-strings of dough, the monotonous noise of the mills and wheels, in the
-mildness of the flour-dusty air, he had grown to a placid stupidity.
-Having reached maturity, he had married a certain Donna Pelagia of
-the Commune of Castelli, and abandoning his early trade, he had since
-that time dealt in terra cotta and Majolica ware,—vases, plates,
-pitchers, and all the poor earthenware which the craftsmen of Castelli
-manufactured for adorning the tables of the land of Abruzzi. Among the
-simplicity and religiousness of those shapes, unchanged for centuries,
-he lived in a very simple way, sneezing all the time, and as his wife
-was a miserly creature, little by little her avaricious spirit had
-communicated itself to him, until he had grown into her penurious and
-miserly ways.
-
-Now Mastro Peppe was the owner of a piece of land and a small farm
-house, situated upon the right bank of the river, just at the spot
-where the current of the river, turning, forms a sort of greenish
-amphitheatre. The soil being well irrigated, produced very abundantly,
-not only grapes and cereals, but especially large quantities of
-vegetables. The harvests increased, and each year Mastro Peppe’s pig
-grew fat, feasting under an oak tree which dropped its wealth of acorns
-for his delectation. Each year, in the month of January, La Brevetta,
-with his wife, would go over to his farm, and invoke the favour of San
-Antonio to assist in the killing and salting of the pig.
-
-One year it happened that his wife was somewhat ill, and La Brevetta
-went alone to the slaughtering of the beast. The pig was placed upon a
-large board and held there by three sturdy farm-hands, while his throat
-was cut with a sharp knife. The grunting and squealing of the hog
-resounded through the solitude, usually broken only by the murmuring of
-the stream, then suddenly the sounds grew less, and were lost in the
-gurgling of warm vermilion blood which was disgorged from the gaping
-wound, and while the body was giving its last convulsive jerks, the new
-sun was absorbing from the river the moisture in the form of a silvery
-mist. With a sort of joyous ferocity La Brevetta watched Lepruccio
-burn with a hot iron the deep eyes of the pig, and rejoiced to hear the
-boards creak under the weight of the animal, thinking of the plentiful
-supply of lard and the prospective hams.
-
-The murdered beast was lifted up and suspended from a hook, shaped
-like a rustic pitchfork, and left there, hanging head downward. Burning
-bundles of reeds were used by the farm-hands to singe off the bristles,
-and the flames rose almost invisible in the greater light of the
-sun. At length, La Brevetta began to scrape with a shining blade the
-blackened surface of the animal’s body, while one of the assistants
-poured boiling water over it. Gradually the skin became clean, and
-showed rosy-tinted as it hung steaming in the sun. Lepruccio, whose
-face was the wrinkled and unctuous face of an old man, and in whose
-ears hung rings, stood biting his lips during the performance, working
-his body up and down, and bending upon his knees. The work being
-completed, Mastro Peppe ordered the farm-hands to put the pig under
-cover. Never in his life had he seen so large a bulk of flesh from one
-pig, and he regretted that his wife was not there to rejoice with him
-because of it.
-
-Since it was late in the afternoon, Matteo Puriello and Biagio Quaglia,
-two friends, were returning from the home of Don Bergamino Camplone, a
-priest who had gone into business.
-
-These two cronies were living a gay life, given to dissipation, fond of
-any kind of fun, very free in giving advice, and as they had heard of
-the killing of the pig, and of the absence of Pelagia, hoping to meet
-with some pleasing adventure, they came over to tantalise La Brevetta.
-Matteo Puriello, commonly called Ciavola, was a man of about forty, a
-poacher, tall and slender, with blond hair and a yellow tinted skin,
-with a stiff and bristling moustache. His head was like that of a
-gilded wooden effigy, from which the gilding had partly worn off. His
-eyes round and restless, like those of a race-horse, shone like two
-new silver coins, and his whole person, usually clad in a suit of earth
-colour, reminded one, in its attitudes and movements and its swinging
-gait, of a hunting dog catching hares as he ran across the plain.
-
-Biagio Quaglia, so-called Ristabilito, was under medium height,
-a few years younger than his friend, with a rubicund face, of the
-brilliancy and freshness of an almond tree in springtime. He possessed
-the singular faculty of moving his ears and the skin of his forehead
-independently, and with the skin of the cranium, as does a monkey. By
-some unexplained contraction of muscles, he was in this way enabled
-greatly to change his aspect, and this, together with a happy vocal
-power of imitation, and the gift of quickly catching the ridiculous
-side of men and things, gave him the power to imitate in gesture and in
-word the, different groups of Pescara, so that he was greatly in demand
-as an entertainer. In this happy, parasitical mode of life, by playing
-the guitar at festivals and baptismal ceremonies, he was prospering.
-His eyes shone like those of a ferret, his head was covered with a sort
-of woolly hair like the down on the body of a fat, plucked goose before
-it is broiled.
-
-When La Brevetta saw the two friends, he greeted them gently, saying:
-
-“What wind brings you here?”
-
-After exchanging pleasant greetings, La Brevetta took the two friends
-into the room where, upon the table, lay his wonderful pig, and asked:
-
-“What do you think of such a pig? Eh? What do you think about it?”
-
-The two friends were contemplating the pig in wondering silence, and
-Ristabilito made a curious noise by beating his palate with his tongue.
-
-Ciavola asked:
-
-“And what do you expect to do with it?”
-
-“I expect to salt it,” answered La Brevetta, his voice full of
-gluttonous joy at the thought of the future delights of the palate.
-
-“You expect to salt it?” cried Ristabilito. “You wish to salt it?
-Ciavola, have you ever seen a more foolish man than this one? To allow
-such an opportunity to escape!”
-
-Stupefied, La Brevetta was looking with his calf-like eyes first at one
-and then at the other of his interlocutors.
-
-“Donna Pelagia has always made you bow to her will,” pursued
-Ristabilito. “Now, when she is not here to see you, sell the pig and
-eat up the money.”
-
-“But Pelagia?—Pelagia?——” stammered La Brevetta, in whose mind arose
-a vision of his wrathful wife which brought terror to his heart.
-
-“You can tell her that the pig was stolen,” suggested the ever-ready
-Ciavola, with a quick gesture of impatience.
-
-La Brevetta was horrified.
-
-“How could I take home such a story? Pelagia would not believe me. She
-will throw me out of doors! She will beat me! You don’t know Pelagia.”
-
-“Uh, Pelagia! Uh, uh, Donna Pelagia!” cried the wily fellows
-derisively. Then Ristabilito, mimicking the lamenting voice of Peppe
-and the sharp, screeching voice of the woman, went through a scene of a
-comedy in which Peppe was bound to a bench, and soundly spanked by his
-wife, like a child.
-
-Ciavola witnessed this performance in great glee, laughing and jumping
-about the pig, unable to restrain himself. The man who was being
-laughed at was just at this moment taken with a sudden paroxysm of
-sneezing, and stood waving his arms frantically toward Ristabilito,
-trying to make him stop. The din was so great that the window panes
-fairly rattled as the light of the setting sun fell on the three faces.
-
-When Ristabilito was silenced at last, Ciavola said:
-
-“Well, let’s go now!”
-
-“If you wish to stay to supper with me ...” Mastro Peppe ventured to
-say between his teeth.
-
-“No, no, my beauty,” interrupted Ciavola, turning toward the door.
-“Remember me to Pelagia,—and do salt the pig.”
-
-
-II
-
-The two friends walked together along the shore of the river. In the
-distance the boats of Barletta, loaded with salt, scintillated like
-fairy palaces of crystal; a gentle breeze was blowing from Montecorno,
-ruffling the limpid surface of the water.
-
-“I say,” said Ristabilito to Ciavola, halting, “are we going to steal
-that pig to-night?”
-
-“And how can we do it?” asked Ciavola.
-
-Said Ristabilito:
-
-“I know how to do it if the pig is left where we last saw it.”
-
-Said Ciavola:
-
-“Well, let us do it! But after?”
-
-Ristabilito stopped again, his little eyes brilliant as two carbuncles,
-his flushed face wrinkling between the ears like a fawn’s, in a grimace
-of joy.
-
-“I know it ...” he said laconically.
-
-In the distance, his form showing black through the naked trees of the
-silver poplar grove, Don Bergamino Camplone approached the two. As soon
-as they saw him, they hastened toward him. Noticing their joyful mien,
-the priest, smiling, asked them:
-
-“Well, what good news have you?”
-
-Briefly, they communicated to him their purpose, to which he
-delightedly assented. Ristabilito concluded softly:
-
-“We shall have to use great cunning. You know that Peppe, since he
-married that ugly woman, Donna Pelagia, has become a great miser, but
-he likes wine pretty well. Now then let us get him to accompany us to
-the Inn of Assau. You, Don Bergamino, treat us to drinks and pay for
-everything. Peppe will drink as much as he can get without having to
-pay anything for it, and will get intoxicated. We can then go about our
-business with no fear of interruption.”
-
-Ciavola favoured this plan, and the priest agreed to his share in the
-bargain. Then all together returned to the house of Peppe, which was
-only about two gun-shots away, and as they drew near, Ciavola raised
-his voice:
-
-“Hello-o! La Brevetta! Do you wish to come to the Inn of Assau? The
-priest is here, and he is ready to pay for a bottle or two—Hello!” La
-Brevetta did not delay in coming down the path, and the four set out
-together, in the soft light of the new moon. The quiet was occasionally
-broken by the caterwauling of love-stricken cats. Ristabilito turned to
-Peppe, asking in jest:
-
-“Oh, Peppe, don’t you hear Pelagia calling you?”
-
-Upon the left side of the river shone the lights of the Inn of Assau,
-mirrored by the water. As the current of the river was not very strong
-here, Assau kept a little boat to ferry over his customers. In answer
-to their calls, the boat approached over the luminous water to meet the
-new-comers. When they were seated and engaged in friendly chat, Ciavola
-with his long legs began to rock the boat, and the creaking of the wood
-frightened La Brevetta, who, affected by the dampness of the river,
-broke forth in another paroxysm of sneezing.
-
-Arrived at the inn, seated around an oaken table, the company became
-more jovial, laughing and jesting loudly, and pouring the wine into
-their victim, who found it easy to let the good red juice of the vines,
-rich in taste and colour, run down his throat.
-
-“Another bottle,” ordered Don Bergamino, beating his fist upon the
-table.
-
-Assau, an essentially rustic, bow-legged man, brought in the ruby
-coloured bottles. Ciavola sang with much Bacchic freedom, striking the
-rhythm upon the glasses. La Brevetta, his tongue now thick and his eyes
-swimming from the effects of the wine, was holding the priest by the
-sleeve to make him listen to his stammering and incoherent praises of
-his wonderful pig. Above their heads lines of dried, greenish pumpkins
-hung from the ceiling; the lamps, in which the oil was getting low,
-were smoking.
-
-It was late at night and the moon was high in the sky when the friends
-again crossed the river. In landing, Mastro Peppe came near falling in
-the mud, for his legs were unsteady and his eyesight blurred.
-
-Ristabilito said:
-
-“Let us do a kind act. Let us carry this fellow home.”
-
-Holding him up under the arms, they took him home through the poplar
-grove, and the drunken man, mistaking the white trunks of the trees in
-the night, stammered thickly:
-
-“Oh, how many Dominican monks I see!...”
-
-Said Ciavola, “They are going to look for San Antonio.”
-
-The drunken man went on, after an interval:
-
-“Oh, Lepruccio, Lepruccio, seven measures of salt will be enough. What
-shall we do?”
-
-The three conspirators, having conveyed Mastro Peppe to the door of
-his house, left him there. He ascended the steps with much difficulty,
-mumbling about Lepruccio and the salt. Then, not noticing that he had
-left the door open, he threw himself into the arms of Morpheus.
-
-Ciavola and Ristabilito, after having partaken of the supper of Don
-Bergamino, provided with certain crooked tools, set cautiously to
-work. The moon had set, the sky was glittering with stars, and through
-the solitude the north wind was blowing sharply. The two men advanced
-silently, listening for any sound, and halting now and then, when the
-skill and agility of Matteo Puriello would be called into use for the
-occasion.
-
-When they reached the place, Ristabilito could scarcely withhold an
-exclamation of joy on finding the door open. Profound silence reigned
-through the house, except for the deep snoring of the sleeping man.
-Ciavola ascended the stairs first, followed by Ristabilito. In the
-dim light they perceived the vague outlines of the pig lying upon the
-table. With the utmost caution, they raised the heavy body and dragged
-it out by main force. They stood listening for a moment. The cocks
-could be heard crowing, one after another, in the yards.
-
-Then the two thieves, laughing at their prowess, took the pig upon
-their shoulders and made their way up the path; to Ciavola it seemed
-like stealing through a wood with poached game. The pig was heavy, and
-they reached the house of the priest in a breathless state.
-
-
-III
-
-The next morning, having recovered from the effects of the wine, Mastro
-Peppe awoke, stood up in bed, and stretched himself, listening to the
-bells saluting the eve of San Antonio. Already in his mind, in the
-confusion of the first awakening, he saw Lepruccio cut into pieces and
-cover his beautiful fat pork-meat with salt, and his soul was filled
-with happiness at this thought. Impatient for the anticipated delight,
-he dressed hastily and went out to the stair-case, wiping his eyes to
-see more clearly. Upon the table where he had left the pig, the morning
-sun was smiling in, but nothing was there save a stain of blood!
-
-“The pig? Where is the pig?” cried the robbed man in a hoarse voice.
-
-In a frenzy, he descended the stairs, and noticing the open door,
-striking his forehead, he ran out crying, and called the labourers
-around him, asking every one if they had seen the pig, if they had
-taken it. His queries came faster and faster and his voice grew louder
-and louder, until the sound of the uproar came up the river to Ciavola
-and Ristabilito.
-
-They came tranquilly upon the group to enjoy the spectacle and keep up
-the joke. As they came in sight, Mastro Peppe turned to them, weeping
-in his grief, and exclaimed:
-
-“Oh, dear me! They have stolen my pig! Oh, dear me! What am I to do
-now? What am I to do?”
-
-Biagio Quaglia stood a moment considering the appearance of the unhappy
-fellow, his eyes half-closed in an expression which was half sneer,
-half admiration, his head bent sideways, as though judging of the
-effect of this acting. Then approaching, he said:
-
-“Yes indeed!... One cannot deny it ... You play your part well!”
-
-Peppe, not understanding, lifted his face, streaked with tears.
-
-“Yes, yes indeed! You are becoming very cunning!” continued Ristabilito
-with an air of confidential friendship.
-
-Peppe, not yet understanding, stared stupidly at Ristabilito, and his
-tears stopped flowing.
-
-“But truly, I did not think you were so malicious!” went on
-Ristabilito. “Good fellow! My compliments!”
-
-“What do you mean?” asked La Brevetta between his sobs. “What do you
-mean?... Oh, poor me! How can I now return home?”
-
-“Good! Good! Very well done!” cried Ristabilito. “Play your part! Play
-your part! Weep louder! Pull your hair! Make every one hear you! Yes,
-that way! Make everybody believe you!”
-
-Peppe, still weeping, “But I am telling you the truth! My pig has been
-stolen from me! Oh, Lord! Poor me!”
-
-“Go on! Go on! Don’t stop! The more you shout, the less I believe you.
-Go on! Go on! Some more!”
-
-Peppe, beside himself with anger and grief, swore repeatedly.
-
-“I tell you it is true! I hope to die on the spot if the pig has not
-been stolen from me!”
-
-“Oh, poor innocent fellow!” shrieked Ciavola, jestingly. “Put your
-finger in your mouth! How can we believe you, when last night we saw
-the pig there? Has San Antonio given him wings to fly?”
-
-“San Antonio be blest! It is as I tell you!”
-
-“But how can it be?”
-
-“So it is!”
-
-“It can’t be so!”
-
-“It is so!”
-
-“No!”
-
-“Yes, yes! It is so! It is so, and I am a dead man! I don’t know how
-I can ever go home again! Pelagia will not believe me; and if she
-believes me, she will never give me any peace ... I am a dead man!”
-
-“Well, we’ll try to believe you,” said Ristabilito. “But look here,
-Peppe. Ciavola suggested the trick to you yesterday. Is it not so that
-you might fool Pelagia, and others as well? You might be capable of
-doing that.”
-
-Then La Brevetta began to weep and cry and despair in such a foolish
-burst of grief that Ristabilito said:
-
-“Very well, keep quiet! We believe you. But if this is true, we must
-find a way to repair the damage.”
-
-“What way?” asked La Brevetta eagerly, a ray of hope coming into his
-soul.
-
-“I will tell you,” said Biagio Quaglia. “Certainly someone living
-around here must have done it, for no one has come over from India to
-take your pig away. Is not that so, Peppe?”
-
-“It is well, it is well!” assented the man, his voice still filled with
-tears.
-
-“Well, then, pay attention,” continued Ristabilito, delighted at
-Peppe’s credulity. “Well, then, if no one has come from India to rob
-you, then certainly someone who lives around here must have been the
-thief. Is not that so, Peppe?”
-
-“It is well. It is well.”
-
-“Well, what is to be done? We must summon the farm-hands together
-and employ some sorcery to discover the thief. When the thief is
-discovered, the pig is found.”
-
-Peppe’s eyes shone with greediness. He came nearer at the hint of the
-sorcery, which awakened in him all his native superstitions.
-
-“You know there are three kinds of sorcerers, white ones, pink ones,
-and black ones; and you know there are in the town three women who know
-the art of sorcery: Rosa Schiavona, Rusaria Pajora, and La Ciniscia. It
-is for you to choose.”
-
-Peppe stood for a moment in deep thought; then he chose Rusaria Pajora,
-for she was renowned as an enchantress and always accomplished great
-things.
-
-“Well then,” Ristabilito finished. “There is no time to lose. For your
-sake, I am willing to do you a favour; I will go to town and take what
-is necessary; I will speak with Rusaria and ask her to give me all
-needful articles and will return this morning. Give me the money.”
-
-Peppe took out of his waistcoat three francs and handed them over
-hesitatingly.
-
-“Three francs!” cried the other, refusing them. “Three francs? More
-than ten are needed.” The husband of Pelagia almost had a fit upon
-hearing this.
-
-“What? Ten francs for a sorcery?” he stammered, feeling in his pocket
-with trembling fingers. “Here, I give you eight of them, and no more.”
-
-Ristabilito took them, saying dryly:
-
-“Very well! What I can do, I will do. Will you come with me, Ciavola?”
-
-The two companions set off toward Pescara along the path through the
-trees, walking quickly in single file; Ciavola showed his merriment
-by pounding Ristabilito on the back with his fist as they went along.
-Arriving at the town, they betook themselves to the store of Don
-Daniele Pacentro, a druggist, with whom they were on very familiar
-terms, and here they purchased certain aromatic drugs, having them put
-up in pills as big as walnuts, well covered with sugar and apple juice.
-Just as the druggist finished the pills, Biagio Quaglia, who had been
-absent during this time, came in, carrying a piece of paper filled
-with dried excrements of dog, and asked the druggist to make from
-these two beautiful pills, similar in size and shape to the others,
-excepting that they were to be dipped in aloe and then lightly coated
-with sugar. The druggist did as he asked, and in order that these might
-be distinguished from the others, he placed upon each a small mark as
-suggested by Ristabilito.
-
-The two cheats then betook themselves back to the house of Mastro
-Peppe, which they reached in a short time, arriving there at about
-noon, and found Mastro Peppe anxiously awaiting them. As soon as he saw
-the form of Ciavola approaching through the trees, he cried out:
-
-“Well?”
-
-“Everything is all right,” answered Ristabilito triumphantly, showing
-the box containing the bewitched confectionery. “Now, as today is
-the eve of San Antonio and the labourers are feasting, gather all the
-people together and offer them drink. I know that you have a certain
-keg of Montepulciano wine; bring that out today! And when everybody is
-here, I will know what to say, and what to do.”
-
-
-IV
-
-Two hours later, during the warm, clear afternoon, all the neighbouring
-harvesters and farm-hands, who had been summoned by La Brevetta, were
-assembled together in answer to the invitation. A number of great
-straw stacks in the yard gleamed brightly golden in the sun; a flock of
-geese, snowy white, with orange-coloured beaks, waddled slowly about,
-cackling, and hunting for a place to swim while the smell of manure was
-wafted at intervals from the barnyard. All these rustic men, waiting
-to drink, were jesting contentedly, sitting upon their curved legs,
-deformed by their labours; some of them had round, wrinkled faces
-like withered apples, some were mild and patient in expression, some
-showed the animation of malice, all possessed the incipient beards of
-adolescence, and lounged about in the easy attitudes of youth, wearing
-their new clothes with the manifest care of love.
-
-Ciavola and Ristabilito did not keep them waiting long. Holding the box
-of candy in his hand, Ristabilito ordered the men to form a circle, and
-standing in the centre, he proceeded with grave voice and gestures to
-give a brief harangue.
-
-“Good men! None of you know Why Mastro Peppe De Sierri has called you
-here....”
-
-The men’s mouths opened in stupid wonder at this unexpected preamble,
-and as they listened, their joy in anticipation of the promised wine
-changed to an uneasy expectation of something else, they knew not what.
-The orator continued:
-
-“But as something unpleasant might happen for which you would reprove
-me, I will tell you what is the matter before making any experiment.”
-
-His listeners stared questioningly at each other with a look of
-stupidity, then turned their gaze upon the curious and mysterious box
-which the speaker held in his hands. One of them, when Ristabilito
-paused to notice the effect of his words, exclaimed impatiently:
-
-“Well, what is it?”
-
-“I will tell you immediately, my good men. Last night there was stolen
-from Mastro Peppe a beautiful pig, which was all ready for salting. Who
-the thief is we do not know, but certainly he must be found among you
-people, for nobody came from India to steal the pig from Mastro Peppe!”
-
-Whether it was the playful effect of the strong argument about India,
-or whether it was the heat of the bright sun cannot be determined, but
-at any rate, La Brevetta began to sneeze. The peasants moved back,
-the flock of geese ran in all directions, terrified, and the seven
-consecutive sneezes resounded loudly in the air, disturbing the rural
-quiet. An uproar of merriment seized the crowd at the great noise.
-After they had again recovered their composure, Ristabilito went on
-gravely, as before:
-
-“In order to discover the thief, Mastro Peppe has planned to give you
-certain good candies to eat, and some of his old Montepulciano wine
-to drink, which will be tapped for this purpose today. But I must tell
-you something. The thief, as soon as he bites the candy, will feel his
-mouth so drawn up by the bitterness of the candy that he will have to
-spit it out. Now, do you want to try this experiment? Or, is the thief,
-in order not to be found out in such a manner, ready to confess now?
-Tell me, what do you want to do?”
-
-“We wish to eat and drink!” answered the crowd in a chorus, while an
-excited motion ran through the throng, each man showing an expression
-of curiosity and delight at the portentous demonstration about to be
-made.
-
-Ciavola said:
-
-“You must stand in a row for this experiment. Now, one of you is to be
-singled out.”
-
-When they were all thus formed in a line, he took up the flask of wine
-and one of the glasses, ready to pour it. Ristabilito placed himself
-at one end of the line, and began slowly to distribute the candy,
-which cracked under the strong teeth of the peasants and instantly
-disappeared. When he reached Mastro Peppe, he took out one of the
-canine candies, which had been marked, and handed it to him, without in
-any way arousing suspicion by his manner.
-
-Mastro Peppe, who had been watching with wide open eyes to detect the
-thief, thrust the candy quickly in his mouth, with almost gluttonous
-eagerness, and began to chew it up. Suddenly his jaw bones rose through
-his cheeks towards his eyes, the corners of his mouth twisted upwards,
-and his temples wrinkled, the skin of his nose drew up, his chin
-became contorted, and all his features took on a comic and involuntary
-expression of horror, a visible shiver passed down his back, the
-bitterness of the aloes on his tongue was beyond endurance, his stomach
-revolted so that he was unable to swallow the dose, and the unhappy man
-was forced to spit it from his mouth.
-
-“Oho, Mastro Peppe! What in the dickens are you doing?” cried out
-Tulespre dei Passeri, a greenish, hairy old goat-shepherd,—green as
-a swamp-turtle. Hearing his voice, Ristabilito turned around from his
-work of distributing the candies. Seeing La Brevetta’s contortions, he
-said in a benevolent voice:
-
-“Well! Perhaps the candy I gave you is too sweet. Here is another one,
-try this, Peppe,” and with his two fingers, he tossed into Peppe’s open
-mouth the other canine pill.
-
-The poor man took it, and feeling the sharp, malignant eyes of the
-goat-herder fixed upon him, he made a supreme effort to endure the
-bitterness. He neither bit nor swallowed it, but let it stay in his
-mouth, with his tongue pressed motionless against his teeth. But in the
-heat and dampness of his mouth, the aloes began to dissolve, and he
-could not long endure the taste; his mouth began to twist as before,
-his nose was filled with tears, the big drops ran down his cheeks,
-springing from his eyes like uncut pearls, and at last, he had to spit
-out the mouthful.
-
-“Well, well, Mastro Peppe! What the dickens are you doing now?” again
-exclaimed the goat-herder, showing his white and toothless gums as he
-spoke. “Well, well! What does this mean?”
-
-The peasants broke the lines, and crowded around La Brevetta, some
-jeering and laughing, others with wrathful words. Their pride had been
-hurt, and the ready brutality of the rustic people was aroused and
-the implacable austerity of their superstitious natures broke out in a
-sudden tempest of contumely and reproach.
-
-“Why did you get us to come here to try to lay the blame of this thing
-on one of us? So this is the kind of sorcery you have gotten up? It
-was intended to fool us! And why? You calculated wrongly, you fool!
-you liar! you ill-bred fool! you rascal! You wanted to deceive us, you
-fool! you thief! you liar! You deserve to have every bone in your body
-broken, you scoundrel! you deceiver!”
-
-Having broken the wine flasks and all the glasses, they dispersed,
-shouting back their last insults through the poplar grove.
-
-Ciavola, Ristabilito, the geese, and La Brevetta were left alone in the
-yard. The latter, filled with shame, rage, and confusion, his tongue
-still biting from the acridness of the aloes, was unable to speak a
-word. Ristabilito stood looking at him pitilessly, tapping the ground
-with his toe as he stood supported on his heels, and shaking his head
-sarcastically, then he broke out with an insinuating sneer:
-
-“Ha! ha! ha! ha! Good, good, La Brevetta! Now, tell us how much you got
-for the pig. Did you get ten ducats?”
-
-
-
-
-VII _THE IDOLATERS_
-
-
-I
-
-The great sandy square scintillated as if spread with powdered pumice
-stone. All of the houses around it, whitened with plaster, seemed
-red hot like the walls of an immense furnace whose fire was about to
-die out. In the distance, the pilasters of the church reflected the
-radiation of the clouds and became red as granite, the Windows flashed
-as if they might contain an internal conflagration; the sacred images
-possessed personalities alive with colour; the entire structure,
-beneath the splendour of this meteoric twilight, assumed a more lofty
-power of dominion over the houses of Radusani.
-
-There moved from the streets to the square groups of men and women,
-vociferating and gesticulating. In the souls of all, superstitious
-terror was rapidly becoming intense; in all of those uncultivated
-imaginations a thousand terrible images of divine chastisement arose;
-comments, passionate contentions, lamentable conjurations, disconnected
-tales, prayers, cries mingled with the ominous rumbling of an imminent
-hurricane.
-
-Already for many days that bloody redness had lingered in the sky after
-the sunset, had invaded the tranquillity of the night, illuminated
-tragically the slumber of the fields, aroused the howls of the dogs.
-
-“Giacobbe! Giacobbe!” cried several while waving their arms who
-previous to this time had spoken in low voices, before the church,
-crowded around a pilaster of the vestibule. “Giacobbe!”
-
-There issued from the main door and approached the summoners a long and
-lean man, who seemed ill with a hectic fever, was bald upon the top of
-his head, and crowned at the temples and neck with long reddish hair.
-
-His small, hollow eyes, animated as if from the ardour of a deep
-passion, converged slightly toward his nose, and were of an uncertain
-colour. The lack of the two front teeth of the upper jaw gave to his
-mouth as he spoke, and to the movements of his sharp chin scattered
-with hairs, a singular appearance of satyr-like senility. The rest
-of his body was a miserable architectural structure of bones badly
-concealed by clothes, while on his hands, on the under sides of his
-arms and on his breast, his skin was full of azure marks, incisions
-made with the point of a pin and powder of indigo, in memory of visits
-to sanctuaries, of grace received, of vows taken.
-
-As the fanatic drew near to the group around the pilaster, a medley of
-questions arose from these anxious men.
-
-“What then? What had Don Consolo said? Had he made only the arm of
-silver appear?”
-
-“And was not the entire bust a better omen? When would Pallura return
-with the candles?”
-
-“Were there a hundred pounds of wax? Only a hundred pounds? And when
-would the bells begin to sound? What then? What then?”
-
-The clamours increased around Giacobbe; those furthest away drew near
-to the church; from all the streets the people overflowed on to the
-piazza and filled it.
-
-Giacobbe replied to the interrogators. He spoke in a low voice, as if
-he were about to reveal terrible secrets, as if he were the bearer
-of prophecies from afar. He had witnessed on high, in the centre of
-blood, a threatening hand and then a black veil, and then a sword and a
-trumpet....
-
-“Tell us! Tell us!” the others induced him, while watching his face,
-seized with a strange greediness to hear marvellous things, while,
-in the meantime the fable sped from mouth to mouth throughout the
-assembled multitude.
-
-
-II
-
-The great vermilion clouds mounted slowly from the horizon to the
-zenith, until they finally filled the entire cupola of the heavens. A
-vapour as of melted metals seemed to undulate over the roofs of the
-houses, and in the descending lustre of the twilight sulphurous and
-violent rays blended together with trembling iridescence.
-
-A long streamer more luminous than the rest escaped toward a street
-giving on the river front, and there appeared in the distance the
-flaming of the water between the long, slender shafts of the poplars;
-then came a border of ragged country, where the old Saracenic towers
-rose confusedly like islands of stone in the midst of obscurity;
-oppressive emanations from the reaped hay filled the atmosphere, which
-was at times like an odour of putrefied worms amongst the foliage.
-Troops of swallows flew across the sky with shrill-resounding notes,
-while going from the banks of the river to the caves. The murmuring
-of the multitude was interrupted by the silence of expectation. The
-name of Pallura was on all lips, while irate impatience burst out here
-and there. Along the path of the river they did not as yet see the
-cart appear; they lacked candles and Don Consolo delayed because of
-this to expose the relics and make the exorcisms; further, an imminent
-peril was threatening. Panic invaded all of this people, massed like
-a herd of beasts, no longer daring to lift their eyes to heaven.
-From the breasts of the women sobs began to escape, while a supreme
-consternation oppressed and stupefied all souls at these sounds of
-grief.
-
-At length the bells rang out. As these bronze forms swung at a low
-height, the ominous sound of their tolling blanched the faces of all,
-and a species of continuous howling filled the air, between strokes.
-
-“Saint Pantaleone! Saint Pantaleone!”
-
-There was an immense simultaneous cry for help from these desperate
-souls. All upon their knees, with extended hands, with white faces,
-implored, “Saint Pantaleone!”
-
-There appeared at the door of the church, in the midst of the smoke
-from two censers, Don Consolo in a shining violet cape embroidered
-with gold. He held on high the sacred arm of silver, and exorcised the
-air while pronouncing these words in Latin, “_Ut fidelibus tuis aeris
-serenitatem concedere digneris. Te rogamus, audi nos._”
-
-The appearance of the relic excited a delirium of tenderness in the
-multitude. Tears flowed from all eyes, and behind the clear veil of
-tears their eyes saw a miraculous, celestial splendour emanate from the
-three fingers held up to bless the multitude. The arm seemed larger in
-the kindled atmosphere, the twilight rays produced a dazzling effect
-on the precious stones, the balsam of the incense was wafted rapidly to
-the devotees.
-
-“_Te rogamus audi nos!_”
-
-But when the arm re-entered and the bells ceased to ring, in the
-momentary silence, they heard nearby a tinkling of bells that came from
-the road by the river. Then followed a sudden movement of the crowd in
-that direction and many said, “It is Pallura with the candles! It is
-Pallura who has come! See Pallura!”
-
-The cart arrived, rattling over the gravel, dragged by a heavy grey
-mare, on whose back a great brass horn shone like a beautiful half
-moon. As Giacobbe and the others ran to meet the wagon the gentle beast
-stopped, blowing heavily from his nostrils. Giacobbe, who reached it
-first, saw, stretched in the bottom of the cart, the body of Pallura
-covered with blood, whereupon he began to howl and waved his arms to
-the crowd, shouting, “He is dead! He is dead!”
-
-
-III
-
-The sad news passed from mouth to mouth in a flash. The people pressed
-around the cart, stretched their necks to see the body, no longer
-thought of threats from above, stricken by this new, unexpected
-occurrence, invaded by that natural fierce curiosity that men possess
-in the presence of blood.
-
-“Is he dead? How did he die?”
-
-Pallura rested supine on the boards, with a large wound in the centre
-of his forehead, with an ear lacerated, with rents in his arms, in his
-sides, in one thigh. A tepid stream dripped from the hollow of his eyes
-down to his chin and neck, while it spotted his shirt, formed black
-and shining clots upon his breast, on his leather belt, and even on his
-trousers.
-
-Giacobbe remained leaning over the body; all of those around him
-waited, a light as of the morning illuminated their perplexed faces;
-and, in that moment of silence, from the banks of the river came the
-croak of the frogs, and the bats passed and repassed grazing the heads
-of the people.
-
-Suddenly Giacobbe standing up, with a cheek stained with blood, cried,
-“He is not dead. He still breathes.”
-
-A dull murmur ran through the crowd, and those nearest stretched
-themselves to see; the restlessness of those most distant made them
-break into shouts. Two women brought a flask of water, another some
-strips of linen, while a youth offered a pumpkin full of wine. The
-face of the wounded man was bathed, the flow of blood from the forehead
-stanched and his head raised.
-
-Then there arose loud voices, demanding the cause of all this. The
-hundred pounds of wax were missing; barely a few fragments of candles
-remained among the interstices of the boards in the bottom of the cart.
-
-In the midst of the commotion the emotions of the people were kindled
-more and more, and became more irritable and belligerent. As an ancient
-hereditary hatred for the country of Mascalico, opposite upon the other
-bank of the river, was always fermenting, Giacobbe cried venomously in
-a hoarse voice, “Maybe the candles are being used for Saint Gonselvo?”
-
-This was like a spark of fire. The spirit of the church awoke suddenly
-in that race, grown brutish through so many years of blind and fierce
-worship of its one idol. The words of the fanatic sped from mouth to
-mouth. And beneath the tragic glow of the twilight this tumultuous
-people had the appearance of a tribe of negro mutineers.
-
-The name of the Saint burst from all throats like a war cry. The most
-ardent hurled imprecations against the farther side of the river,
-while shaking their arms and clenching their fists. Then, all of
-those countenances afire with wrath and wrathful thoughts, round and
-resolute, whose circles of gold in the ears and thick tufts of hair
-on the forehead gave them a strange barbarian aspect, all of those
-countenances turned toward the reclining man, and softened with pity.
-There was around the cart a pious solicitude shown by the women, who
-wished to reanimate the suffering man; many loving hands changed the
-strips of linen on the wounds, sprinkled the face with water, placed
-the pumpkin of wine to the white lips and made a kind of a pillow
-beneath the head.
-
-“Pallura, poor Pallura, why do you not answer?”
-
-He remained motionless, with closed hands, with mouth half open, with
-a brown down on his throat and chin, with a sort of beauty of youth
-still apparent in his features even though they were strained by the
-convulsions of pain. From beneath the binding of his forehead a stream
-of blood dropped down upon his temples, while at the angles of his
-mouth appeared little bubbles of red foam, and from his throat issued
-a species of thick, interrupted hissing. Around him the assistance,
-the questions, the feverish glances increased. The mare every so
-often shook her head and neighed in the direction of her stable. An
-oppression as of an imminent hurricane weighed upon the country.
-
-Then one heard feminine cries in the direction of the square, cries of
-the mother, that seemed even louder in the midst of the sudden silence
-of the others. An enormous woman, almost suffocated by her flesh,
-passed through the crowd, and arrived crying at the cart. As she was
-so heavy as to be unable to climb into the cart, she grasped the feet
-of her son, with words of love interspersed among her tears, given in
-a broken voice, so sharp, and with an expression of grief so terribly
-beast like, that a shiver ran through all of the bystanders and all
-turned their faces aside.
-
-“Zaccheo! Zaccheo! my heart! my joy!”—the widow cried, over and over
-again, while kissing the feet of the wounded one, and drawing him to
-her toward the ground. The wounded man stirred, twisted his mouth in
-a spasm, opened his eyes wide, but he really could not see, because a
-kind of humid film covered his sight. Great tears began to flow from
-the corners of his eyelids and to run down upon his cheeks and neck,
-his mouth remained twisted, and in the thick hissing of his throat
-one perceived a vain effort to speak. They crowded around him. “Speak,
-Pallura! Who has wounded you? Who has wounded you? Speak! Speak!”
-
-And beneath the question their wrath raged; their violent desires
-intensified, a dull craving for vengeance shook them and that
-hereditary hatred boiled up again in the souls of all.
-
-“Speak! Who has wounded you? Tell us about it! Tell us about it!”
-
-The dying man opened his eyes a second time, and as they clasped both
-of his hands, perhaps through the warmth of that living contact the
-spirit in him revived and his face lighted up. He had upon his lips a
-vague murmur, betwixt the foam that rose, suddenly more abundant and
-bloody. They did not as yet understand his words. One could hear in the
-silence the breathing of the breathless multitude, and all eyes held
-within their depths a single flame because all minds awaited a single
-word.
-
-“Ma—Ma—Ma—scalico.”
-
-“Mascalico! Mascalico!” howled Giacobbe, who was bending, with strained
-ear, to grasp the weak syllables from that dying mouth. An immense
-cry greeted this explanation. There was at first a confused rising and
-falling as of a tempest in the multitude. Then when one voice raised
-above the tumult gave the signal, the multitude disbanded in mad haste.
-
-One single thought pursued those men, one thought that seemed to have
-flashed instantaneously into the minds of all: to arm themselves with
-something in order to wound. A species of sanguinary fatality settled
-upon all consciences beneath the surly splendour of the twilight,
-in the midst of the electrifying odours emanating from the panting
-country.
-
-
-IV
-
-Then the phalanxes, armed with scythes, with sickles, with hatchets,
-with hoes and with muskets, reunited on the square before the church.
-
-And the idolaters shouted, “Saint Pantaleone!”
-
-Don Consolo, terrified by the turmoil, had fled to the depths of a
-stall behind the altar. A handful of fanatics, conducted by Giacobbe,
-penetrated the large chapel, forced its gratings of bronze, and arrived
-at length in the underground passage where the bust of the Saint was
-kept. Three lamps fed with olive oil burned gently in the sacristy
-behind a crystal; the Christian idol sparkled with its white head
-surrounded by a large solar disc, and the walls were covered over with
-the rich gifts.
-
-When the idol, borne upon the shoulders of four Hercules, appeared
-presently between the pilasters of the vestibule, and shed rays from
-its aureole, a long, breathless passion passed over the expectant
-crowd, a noise like a joyous wind beat upon all foreheads. The column
-moved. And the enormous head of the Saint oscillated on high, gazing
-before it with two empty eyes.
-
-In the heavens now passed at intervals meteors which seemed alive,
-while groups of thin clouds seemed to detach themselves from the
-heavens, and, while dissolving, floated slowly away. The entire country
-of Radusa appeared in the background like a mountain of ashes that
-might be concealing a fire, and in front of it the contour of the
-country lost itself with an indistinct flash. A great chorus of frogs
-disturbed the harmony of the solitude.
-
-On the road by the river Pallura’s cart obstructed progress. It was
-empty now, but bore traces of blood in many places. Irate imprecations
-exploded suddenly in the silence.
-
-Giacobbe cried, “Let us put the Saint in it!”
-
-The bust was placed on the boards and dragged by human strength to the
-ford. The procession, ready for battle, thus crossed the boundary.
-Along the files metal lamps were carried, the invaded waters broke
-in luminous sprays, and everywhere a red light flamed from the young
-poplars in the distance, toward the quadrangular towers. Mascalico
-appeared upon a little elevation, asleep in the centre of an olive
-orchard.
-
-The dogs barked here and there, with a furious persistency. The column
-having issued from the ford, on abandoning the common road, advanced
-with rapid steps by a direct path that cut through the fields. The
-bust of silver borne anew on rugged shoulders, towered above the heads
-of the men amongst the high grain, odorous and starred with living
-fireflies.
-
-Suddenly, a shepherd, who rested under a straw shed to guard the grain,
-seized by a mad terror at the sight of so many armed men, began to flee
-up the coast, screaming as loud as he could, “Help! Help!”
-
-His cries echoed through the olive orchards.
-
-Then it was that the Radusani increased their speed. Among the trunks
-of trees, amid the dried reeds, the Saint of silver tottered, gave back
-sonorous tinklings at the blows of the trees, became illuminated with
-vivid flashes at every hint of a fall. Ten, twelve, twenty shots rained
-down in a vibrating flash, one after another upon the group of houses.
-One heard creaks, then cries followed by a great clamorous commotion;
-several doors opened while others closed, windows fell in fragments and
-vases of basil fell shivered on the road. A white smoke rose placidly
-in the air, behind the path of the assailants, up to the celestial
-incandescence. All blinded, in a belligerent rage, shouted, “To death!
-To death!”
-
-A group of idolaters maintained their positions around Saint
-Pantaleone. Atrocious vituperations against Saint Gonselvo burst out
-amongst the brandished scythes and sickles.
-
-“Thief! Thief! Loafer! The candles!... The candles!”
-
-Other groups besieged the doors of the houses with blows of
-hatchets. And, as the doors unhinged shattered and fell, the howling
-Pantaleonites burst inside, ready to kill. Half nude women fled to the
-corners, imploring pity and, trying to defend themselves from the blows
-by grasping the weapons and cutting their fingers, they rolled extended
-on the pavement in the midst of heaps of coverings and sheets from
-which oozed their flaccid turnip-fed flesh.
-
-Giacobbe, tall, slender, flushed, a bundle of dried bones rendered
-formidable by passion, director of the slaughter, stopped everywhere in
-order to make a broad, commanding gesture above all heads with his huge
-scythe. He walked in the front ranks, fearless, without a hat, in the
-name of Saint Pantaleone. More than thirty men followed him. And all
-had the confused and stupid sensation of walking in the midst of fire,
-upon an oscillating earth, beneath a burning vault that was about to
-shake down upon them.
-
-But from all sides defenders began to assemble; the Mascalicesi, strong
-and dark as mulattoes, sanguinary, who struck with long unyielding
-knives, and tore the stomach and throat, accompanying each blow with
-guttural cries. The fray drew little by little toward the church, from
-the roofs of two or three houses burst flames, a horde of women and
-children escaped precipitately among the olives, seized with panic and
-no longer with light in their eyes.
-
-Then among the men, without the handicap of the women’s tears and
-laments, the hand-to-hand struggle grew more ferocious. Beneath the
-rust-coloured sky the earth was covered with corpses. Vituperations,
-choked within the teeth of the slain, resounded, and ever above
-the clamour continued the shout of the Radusani, “The candles! The
-candles!”
-
-But the entrance of the church was barred by an enormous door of oak
-studded with nails. The Mascalicesi defended it from the blows and
-hatchets. The Saint of silver, impassive and white, oscillated in
-the thick of the fray, still sustained upon the shoulders of the four
-Hercules, who, although bleeding from head to foot, refused to give up.
-The supreme vow of the attackers was to place the idol on the altar of
-the enemy.
-
-Now while the Mascalicesi raged like prodigious lions on the stone
-steps, Giacobbe disappeared suddenly and skirted the rear of the
-edifice for an undefended opening by which he could penetrate the
-sacristy. Finally he discovered an aperture at a slight distance from
-the ground, clambered up, remained fixed there, held fast at the hips
-by its narrowness, twisted and turned, until at length he succeeded in
-forcing his long body through the opening.
-
-The welcome aroma of incense was vanishing in the nocturnal frost of
-the house of God. Groping in the dark, guided by the crashing of the
-external blows, the man walked toward the door, stumbling over the
-chain, and falling on his face and hands.
-
-Radusanian hatchets already resounded upon the hardness of the oak
-doors, when he began to force the lock with an iron, breathless,
-suffocated by the violent palpitation of anxiety that sapped his
-strength, with his eyes blurred by indistinct flashes, with his wounds
-aching and emitting a tepid stream which flowed down over his skin.
-
-“Saint Pantaleone! Saint Pantaleone!” shouted outside the hoarse voices
-of those who felt the door yielding slowly, while they redoubled their
-shouts and the blows of their hatchets. From the other side of the wood
-resounded the heavy thud of bodies of those that had been murdered and
-the sharp blow of a knife that had pinioned some one against the door,
-nailed through the back. And it seemed to Giacobbe that the whole nave
-throbbed with the beating of his wild heart.
-
-After a final effort, the door swung open. The Radusani rushed in
-headlong with an immense shout of victory, passing over the bodies of
-the dead, dragging the Saint of silver to the altar.
-
-An animated oscillation of reflections suddenly illuminated the
-obscurity of the nave and made the gold of the candelabra glitter.
-And in that glaring splendour, which now and again was intensified by
-the burning of the adjacent houses, a second struggle took place. The
-entangled bodies rolled upon the bricks, remained in a death grip,
-balanced together here and there in their wrathful struggles, howled
-and rolled beneath the benches, upon the steps of the chapels and
-against the corners of the confessionals. In the symmetrical concave
-of this house of God arose that icy sound of the steel that penetrates
-the flesh or that grinds through the bones, that single broken groan
-of a man wounded in a vital part, that rattle that the framework of the
-skull gives forth when crushed with a blow, that roar of him who dreads
-to die, that atrocious hilarity of him who has reached the point of
-exulting in killing, all of these sounds echoed through this house of
-God. And the calm odour of incense arose above the conflict.
-
-The silver idol had not yet reached the glory of the altar, because
-the hostile forces, encircling the altar, had prevented it. Giacobbe,
-wounded in many places, struck with his scythe, never yielding a palm’s
-breadth of the steps which he had been the first to conquer. There
-remained but two to support the Saint. The enormous white head rolled
-as if drunk over the wrathful pool of blood. The Mascalicesi raged.
-
-Then Saint Pantaleone fell to the pavement, giving a sharp rattle that
-stabbed the heart of Giacobbe deeper than any sword could have done.
-As the ruddy mower darted over to lift it, a huge demon of a man with a
-blow from a sickle stretched the enemy on his spine.
-
-Twice he arose, and two other blows hurled him down again. The blood
-inundated his entire face, breast and hands, while on his shoulders
-and arms the bones, laid bare by deep wounds, shone out, but still
-he persisted in recovering. Maddened by his fierce tenacity of life,
-three, four, five ploughmen together struck him furiously in the
-stomach, thus disgorging his entrails. The fanatic fell backwards,
-struck his neck on the bust of the silver Saint, turned suddenly upon
-his stomach with his face pressed against the metal and with his arms
-extended before him and his legs contracted under him.
-
-Thus was Saint Pantaleone lost.
-
-
-
-
-VIII
-
-_MUNGIA_
-
-
-Through all the country of Pescara, San Silvestro, Fontanella, San
-Rocco, even as far as Spoltore, and through all the farms of Vallelonga
-beyond Allento and particularly in the little boroughs where sailors
-meet near the mouth of the river,—through all this country, where
-the houses are built of clay and of reeds, and the fire material
-is supplied by drift wood from the sea, for many years a Catholic
-rhapsodist with a barbarian and piratical name, who is as blind as the
-ancient Homer, has been famous.
-
-Mungia begins his peregrinations at the beginning of spring, and ends
-them with the first frosts of October. He goes about the country,
-conducted by a woman and a child. Into the peaceful gardens and
-the serenity of the fields he brings his lamenting religious songs,
-antiphonies, preludes and responses of the offices of the dead. His
-figure is so familiar to all, that even the dogs in the backyards do
-not bark at his approach. He announces his advent with a trill from his
-clarionet, and at the well-known signal, the old wives come out upon
-the thresholds to welcome him, place his chair under the shade of a
-tree in the yard, and make inquiries as to his health. All the peasants
-come from their work, and form a subdued and awed circle about him,
-while with their hard hands they wipe the perspiration of toil from
-their foreheads, and, still holding their implements, assume a reverent
-attitude. Their bare arms and legs are knotted and misshapen from the
-severe toil of the fields; their twisted bodies have taken on the hue
-of the earth—working in the soil from the dawn of day, they seem to
-have something in common with the trees and the roots.
-
-A sort of religious solemnity is thrown over everything by this blind
-man. It is not the sun, it is not the fulness of the earth, not the joy
-of spring vegetation, not the sounds of the distant choruses that gives
-to all the feeling of admiration, of devotion, and more than all, the
-sadness of religion. One of the old women gives the name of a departed
-relative to whom she wishes to offer songs and oblations. Mungia
-uncovers his head.
-
-His wide shining cranium appears encircled with white hair; his whole
-face, which in its quiet calm has the appearance of a mask, wrinkles
-up when he takes the clarionet in his mouth. Upon his temples, under
-his eyes, beside his ears, around his nostrils and at the corners
-of his mouth, a thousand lines become visible, some delicate, some
-deep, changing with the rhythm of the music by which he is inspired.
-His nerves are at a tension, and over his jaw bones the purple veins
-show, like those of the turning vine-leaves in the autumn, the lower
-eyelid is turned outward, showing a reddish line, over his whole face
-the tough skin is tightly drawn, giving the appearance of a wonderful
-carving in relief; the light plays over the face with its short, stiff,
-and badly shaved beard, and over the neck, with its deep hollows,
-between the long still cords which stand out prominently, flashing
-like dew upon a warty and mouldy pumpkin; and, as he plays, a thousand
-vibrating minor notes float out upon the air, and the humble head takes
-on an appearance of mystery. His fingers press the unsteady keys of the
-box-wood clarionet, and the notes pour out. The instrument itself seems
-almost human, and to breathe with life, as inanimate objects which have
-been long and intimately associated with men often do; the wood has an
-unctuous glare; the holes, which in the winter months become the nests
-of little spiders, are still filled with cobwebs and dust; the keys are
-stained with verdigris; in places beeswax has been employed to cover
-up breaks; the joints are held together with paper and thread, while
-about the edge one can still see the ornaments of its youth. The blind
-man’s voice rises weak and uncertain, his fingers move mechanically,
-searching for the notes of a prelude, or an interlude of days long
-passed.
-
-His long, deformed hands, with knots upon the phalanges of the first
-three fingers, and with the nails of his thumbs depressed and white
-in colour, resemble somewhat the hands of a decrepit monkey; the backs
-are of the unhealthy colour of decayed fruit, a mixture of pink, yellow
-and blue shades; the palms show a net-work of lines and furrows, and
-between the fingers the skin is blistered.
-
-When he has finished the prelude, Mungia begins to sing, “_Libera Me
-Domine_,” and “_Ne Recorderis_,” slowly, and upon a modulation of five
-notes. The Latin words of the song are interspersed with his native
-idioms, and now and then, to fill out the metrical rhythm, he inserts
-an adverb ending in _ente_, which he follows with heavy rhymes; he
-raises his voice in these parts, then lowers it in the less fatiguing
-lines. The name of Jesus runs often through the rhapsody; not without
-a certain dramatic movement. The passion of Jesus is narrated in verses
-of five lines.
-
-The peasants listen with an air of devotion, watching the blind man’s
-mouth as he sings. In the season, the chorus of the vintagers comes
-from the fields, vieing with the notes of the pious songs; Mungia,
-whose hearing is weak, sings on of the mysteries of death; his lips
-adhere to his toothless gums, and the saliva runs down and drips
-from his chin; placing the clarionet again to his lips, he begins the
-intermezzo, then takes up the rhymes again, and so continues to the
-end. His recompense is a small measure of corn and a bottle of wine or
-a bunch of onions, and sometimes a hen.
-
-He rises from his chair, a tall, emaciated figure, with bent back and
-knees turning a little backward. He wears upon his head a large green
-cap, and no matter what the season, he is wrapped in a peasant cloak
-falling from his throat below his knees and fastened with two brass
-buckles. He moves with difficulty, at times stopping to cough.
-
-When October comes, and the vineyards have been vintaged and the yards
-are filled with mud and gravel, he withdraws into a garret, which he
-shares with a tailor who has a paralytic wife, and a street pauper
-with nine children who are variously afflicted with scrofula and the
-rickets. On pleasant days he is taken to the arch of Portanova, and
-sits upon a rock in the sun, while he softly sings the “_De Profundis_”
-to keep his throat in condition. On these occasions, mendicants of
-all sorts gather around him, men with dislocated limbs, hunchbacks,
-cripples, paralytics, lepers, women covered with wounds and scabs,
-toothless women, and those without eyebrows and without hair; children,
-green as locusts, emaciated, with sharp, savage eyes, like birds of
-prey; taciturn, with mouths already withered; children who bear in
-their blood diseases inherited from the monster Poverty; all of that
-miserable, degenerate rabble, the remnants of a decrepit race. These
-ragged children of God come to gather about the singer, and speak to
-him as one of themselves.
-
-Then Mungia graciously begins to sing to the waiting crowd. Chiachiu,
-a native of Silvi, approaches, dragging himself with great difficulty,
-helping himself with the palms of his hands, on which he wears a
-covering of leather; when he reaches the group about Mungia, he
-stops, holding in his hands his right foot, which is twisted and
-contorted like a root. Strigia, an uncertain, repugnant figure, a
-senile hermaphrodite with bright red carbuncles covering neck and
-grey locks on the temples, of which the creature seems to be proud,
-the top and back of the head covered with wool like a vulture, next
-approaches. Then come the Mammalucchi, three idiot brothers, who seem
-to have been brought forth from the union of man and goat, so manifest
-in their faces are the ovine features. The oldest of the three has
-some soft, degenerated bulbs protruding from the orbs of his eyes,
-of a bluish colour, much like oval bags of pulp about to rot. The
-peculiar affliction of the youngest is in his ear, the lobe of which
-is abnormally inflated, and of the violet hue of a fig. The three come
-together, with bags of strings upon their backs.
-
-The Ossei comes also, a lean, serpent-like man with an olive-coloured
-face, a flat nose with a singular aspect of malice and deceit, which
-betrays his gipsy origin, and eyelids which turn up like those of
-a pilot who sails over stormy seas. Following him is Catalana di
-Gissi, a woman of uncertain age, her skin covered with long reddish
-blisters, and on her forehead spots looking like copper coins,
-hipless, like a bitch after confinement: she is called the Venus of
-the Mendicants,—the fountain of Love at which all the thirsty ones are
-quenched.
-
-Then comes Jacobbe of Campli, an old man with greenish-coloured hair
-like some of the mechanics’ work in brass; then industrious Gargala in
-a vehicle built of the remains of broken boats, still smeared with tar;
-then Constantino di Corropoli, the cynic, whose lower lip has a growth
-which gives him the appearance of holding a piece of raw meat between
-his teeth. And still they come, inhabitants of the woods who have moved
-along the course of the river from the hills to the sea; all gather
-around the rhapsodist in the sun.
-
-Mungia then sings with studied gestures and strange postures. His soul
-is filled with exaltation, an aureole of glory surrounds him, for now
-he gives himself freely to his Muse, unrestrained in his singing. He
-scarcely hears the clamour of applause which arises from the swarming
-mendicants as he closes.
-
-At the end of the song, as the warm sun has left the spot where the
-group is assembled and is climbing the Corinthian columns of the arch
-of the Capitol, the mendicants bid the blind man farewell and disperse
-through the neighbouring lands. Usually Chiachiu di Silvi, holding his
-deformed foot, and the dwarfed brothers remain after the others have
-gone, asking alms of passers-by, while Mungia sits silent, thinking,
-perhaps, of the triumphs of his youth when Lucicoppelle, Golpo di
-Casoli, and Quattorece were alive.
-
-Oh, the glorious band of Mungia! The small orchestra had won through
-all the lower valley of Pescara a lofty fame. Golpo di Casoli played
-the viola. He was a greyish little man, like the lizards on the rocks,
-with the skin of his face and neck wrinkled and membranous like that of
-a turtle boiled in water. He wore a sort of Phrygian cap which covered
-his ears on the sides. He played on his viola with quick gestures,
-pressing the instrument with his sharp chin and with his contracted
-fingers hammering the keys in an ostentatious effort, as do the monkeys
-of wandering mountebanks.
-
-After him came Quattorece with his bass viol slung over his stomach by
-a strap of ass-leather; he was as tall and thin as a wax candle, and
-throughout his person was a predominance of orange tints; he looked
-like one of those monochromatic painted figures in stiff attitudes
-which ornament some of the poetry of Castelli; his eyes shone with
-the yellow transparency of a shepherd dog’s, the cartilage of his
-great ears opened like those of a bat against which an orange light
-is thrown, his clothes were of some tobacco-coloured cloth, such as
-hunters usually wear; while his old viol, ornamented with feathers,
-with silver adornments, bows, images, and medals, looked like some
-barbarian instrument from which one might expect strange sounds
-to issue. But Lucicoppelle, holding across his chest his rough,
-two-stringed guitar, well tuned in diapason, came in last, with the
-bold, dancing step of a rustic Figaro. He was the joyful spirit of the
-orchestra, the greenest one in age and strength, the liveliest and the
-brightest. A heavy tuft of crisp hair fell over his forehead under
-a scarlet cap, and in his ears shone womanlike, two silver clasps.
-He loved wine as a musical toast. To serenades in honour of beauty,
-to open-air dances, to gorgeous, boisterous feasts, to weddings, to
-christenings, to votive feasts and funeral rites, the band of Mungia
-would hasten, expected and acclaimed. The nuptial procession would move
-through the streets strewn with bulrush blossoms and sweet-scented
-herbs, greeted with joyful shouts and salutes. Five mules, decorated
-with wreaths, carried the wedding presents. In a cart drawn by two oxen
-whose harness was wound with ribbons, and whose backs were covered
-with draperies, were seated the bridal couple; from the cart dangled
-boilers, earthen vessels, and copper pots, which shook and rattled with
-the jolting of the vehicle; chairs, tables, sofas, all sorts of antique
-shapes of household furniture oscillated, creaking, about them; damask
-skirts, richly figured with flowers, embroidered waist-coats, silken
-aprons, and all sorts of articles of women’s apparel shone in the sun
-in bright array, while a distaff, the symbol of domestic virtue, piled
-on top with the linen, was outlined against the blue sky like a golden
-staff.
-
-The women relatives, carrying upon their heads baskets of grain,
-upon the top of which was a loaf, and upon the loaf a flower, came
-next in hierarchical order, singing as they walked. This train of
-simple, graceful figures reminded one of the canephoræ in the Greek
-bas-reliefs. Reaching the house, the women took the baskets from their
-heads, and threw a handful of wheat at the bride, pronouncing a ritual
-augury, invoking fecundity and abundance. The mother, also, observed
-the ceremony of throwing grain, weeping copiously as with a brush she
-touched her daughter on the chest, shoulders and forehead, and speaking
-doleful words of love as she did so.
-
-Then in the courtyard, under a roof of branches, the feast began.
-Mungia, who had not yet lost his eyesight nor felt the burden of
-years upon him, erect in all the magnificence of a green coat,
-perspiring and beaming, blew with all the power of his lungs upon
-his clarionet, beating time with his foot. Golpo di Casoli struck his
-violin energetically, Quattorece exerted himself in a wild endeavour to
-keep up with the crescendo of the Moorish dance, while Lucicoppelle,
-standing straight with his head up, holding aloft in his left hand
-the key of his guitar, and with the right pricking on two strings
-the metric chords, looked down at the women, laughing gaily among the
-flowers.
-
-Then the “Master of Ceremonies” brought in the viands on large
-painted plates and the cloud of vapour rising from the hot dishes
-faded away among the foliage of the trees. The amphoras of wine, with
-their well-worn handles, were passed around from one to another, the
-men stretched their arms out across the table between the loaves of
-bread, scattered with anise seeds, and the cheese cakes, round as full
-moons, and helped themselves to olives, oranges and almonds. The smell
-of spice mingled with the fresh, vaporous odour of the vegetables;
-sometimes the guests offered the bride goblets of wine in which were
-small pieces of jewelry, or necklaces of great grape stones like a
-string of golden fruit. After a while the exhilarating effects of the
-liquor began to be felt, and the crowd grew hilarious with Bacchic joy
-and then Mungia, advancing with uncovered head and holding in his hands
-a glass filled to the rim, would sing the beautiful deistic ritual
-which to feasters throughout the land of Abruzzi gave a disposition for
-friendly toasts:
-
-“To the health of all these friends of mine, united, I drink this wine
-so pure and fine.”
-
-
-
-
-IX
-
-_THE DOWNFALL OF CANDIA_
-
-
-I
-
-Three days after the customary Easter banquet, which in the house
-Lamonica was always sumptuous and crowded with feasters by virtue of
-its traditions, Donna Cristina Lamonica counted her table linen and
-silver while she placed each article systematically in chest and safe,
-ready for future similar occasions.
-
-With her, as usual, at this task and aiding, were the maid Maria
-Bisaccia and the laundress Candida Marcanda, popularly known as
-“Candia.” The large baskets heaped with fine linen rested in a row
-on the pavement. The vases of silver and the other table ornaments
-sparkled upon a tray; they were solidly fashioned, if somewhat rudely,
-by rustic silversmiths, in shape almost liturgical, as are all of the
-vases that the rich provincial families hand down from generation to
-generation. The fresh fragrance of bleached linen permeated the room.
-
-Candia took from the baskets the doilies, the table cloths and the
-napkins, had the “signora” examine the linen intact, and handed one
-piece after another to Maria, who filled up the drawers while the
-“signora” scattered through the spaces an aroma, and took notes in a
-book. Candia was a tall woman, large-boned, parched, fifty years of
-age; her back was slightly curved from bending over in that position
-habitual to her profession; she had very long arms and the head of a
-bird of prey resting upon the neck of a tortoise. Maria Bisaccia was an
-Ortonesian, a little fleshy, of milk-white complexion, also possessing
-very clear eyes; she had a soft manner of speaking and made slow,
-delicate gestures like one who was accustomed habitually to exercise
-her hands amongst sweet pastry, syrups, preserves and confectionery.
-Donna Cristina, also a native of Ortona, educated in a Benedictine
-monastery, was small of stature, dressed somewhat carelessly, with hair
-of a reddish tendency, a face scattered with freckles, a nose long and
-thick, bad teeth, and most beautiful and chaste eyes which resembled
-those of a priest disguised as a woman.
-
-The three women attended to the work with much assiduity, spending thus
-a large part of the afternoon.
-
-At length, just as Candia went out with the empty baskets, Donna
-Cristina counted the pieces of silver and found that a spoon was
-missing.
-
-“Maria! Maria!” she cried, suddenly panic-stricken. “One spoon is
-lacking.... Count them! Quick!”
-
-“But how? It cannot be, Signora,” Maria answered. “Allow me a glance
-at them.” She began to re-sort the pieces, calling their numbers
-aloud. Donna Cristina looked on and shook her head. The silver clinked
-musically.
-
-“An actual fact!” Maria exclaimed at last with a motion of despair.
-“And now what are we to do?”
-
-She was quite above suspicion. She had given proof of fidelity and
-honesty for fifteen years in that family. She had come from Ortona with
-Donna Cristina at the time of her marriage, almost constituting a part
-of the marriage portion, and had always exercised a certain authority
-in the household under the protection of the “signora.” She was full
-of religious superstition, devoted to her especial saint and her
-especial church, and finally, she was very astute. With the “signora”
-she had united in a kind of hostile alliance to everything pertaining
-to Pescara, and especially to the popular saint of these Pescaresian
-people. On every occasion she quoted the country of her birth, its
-beauties and riches, the splendours of its basilica, the treasures
-of San Tomaso, the magnificence of its ecclesiastical ceremonies
-in contrast to the meagreness of San Cetteo, which possessed but a
-solitary, small, holy arm of silver.
-
-At length Donna Cristina said, “Look carefully everywhere.”
-
-Maria left the room to begin a search. She penetrated all the angles
-of the kitchen and loggia, but in vain, and returned at last with empty
-hands.
-
-“There is no such thing about! Neither here nor there!” she cried.
-Then the two set themselves to thinking, to heaping up conjectures, to
-searching their memories.
-
-They went out on the loggia that bordered the court, on the loggia
-belonging to the laundry, in order to make a final examination. As
-their speech grew louder, the occupants of the neighbouring houses
-appeared at their windows.
-
-“What has befallen you? Donna Cristina, tell us! Tell us!” they cried.
-Donna Cristina and Maria recounted their story with many words and
-gestures.
-
-“Jesu! Jesu! then there must be thieves among us!” In less than no
-time the rumour of this theft spread throughout the vicinity, in fact
-through all of Pescara. Men and women fell to arguing, to surmising,
-whom the thief might be. The story on reaching the most remote house of
-Sant’ Agostina, was huge in proportions; it no longer told of a single
-spoon, but of all the silver of the Lamonica house.
-
-Now, as the weather was beautiful and the roses in the loggia had
-commenced to bloom, and two canaries were singing in their cages, the
-neighbours detained one another at the windows for the sheer pleasure
-of chattering about the season with its soothing warmth. The heads of
-the women appeared amongst the vases of basil, and the hubbub they made
-seemed especially to please the cats in the caves above.
-
-Donna Cristina clasped her hands and cried, “Who could it have been?”
-
-Donna Isabella Sertale, nicknamed “The Cat,” who had the stealthy,
-furtive movements of a beast of prey, called in a twanging voice, “Who
-has been with you this long time, Donna Cristina? It seems to me that I
-have seen Candia come and go.”
-
-“A-a-a-h!” exclaimed Donna Felicetta Margasanta, called “The Magpipe,”
-because of her everlasting garrulity.
-
-“Ah!” the other neighbours repeated in turn.
-
-“And you had not thought of her?”
-
-“And did you not observe her?”
-
-“And don’t you know of what metal Candia is made?”
-
-“We would do well to tell you of her!”
-
-“That we would!”
-
-“We would do well to tell you!”
-
-“She washes the clothes in goodly fashion, there is none to dispute
-that. She is the best laundress that dwells in Pescara, one cannot help
-saying that. But she holds a defect in her five fingers. Did you not
-know that, now?”
-
-“Once two of my doilies disappeared.”
-
-“And I missed a tablecloth.”
-
-“And I a shift shirt.”
-
-“And I three pairs of stockings.”
-
-“And I two pillow-cases.”
-
-“And I a new skirt.”
-
-“And I failed to recover an article.”
-
-“I have lost——”
-
-“And I, too.”
-
-“I have not driven her out, for who is there to fill her place?”
-
-“Silvestra?”
-
-“No! No!”
-
-“Angelantonia? Balascetta?”
-
-“Each worse than the other!”
-
-“One must have patience.”
-
-“But a spoon, think of that!”
-
-“It’s too much! it is!”
-
-“Don’t remain silent about it, Donna Cristina, don’t remain silent!”
-
-“Whether silent or not silent!” burst out Maria Bisaccia, who for
-all her placid and benign expression never let a chance escape her to
-oppress or put in a bad light the other servants of the house, “we will
-think for ourselves!”
-
-In this fashion the chatter from the windows on the loggia continued,
-and accusation fled from mouth to mouth throughout the entire district.
-
-
-II
-
-The following morning, when Candia Marcanda had her hands in the
-soap-suds, there appeared at her door-sill the town guard Biagio Pesce,
-popularly known as “The Corporal.” He said to her, “You are wanted by
-Signor Sindaco at the town-hall this very moment.”
-
-“What did you say?” asked Candia, knitting her brows without
-discontinuing her task.
-
-“You are wanted by Signor Sindaco at the town-hall this very moment.”
-
-“I am wanted? And why?” Candia asked in a brusque manner. She did not
-know what was responsible for this unexpected summons and therefore
-reared at it like a stubborn animal before a shadow.
-
-“I cannot know the reason,” answered the Corporal. “I have received but
-an order.”
-
-“What order?”
-
-The woman because of an obstinacy natural to her could not refrain from
-questions. She was unable to realise the truth.
-
-“I am wanted by Signor Sindaco? And why? And what have I done? I have
-no wish to go there. I have done nothing unseemly.”
-
-Then the Corporal cried impatiently, “Ah, you do not wish to go there?
-You had better beware!” And he went away muttering, with his hand on
-the hilt of his shabby sword.
-
-Meanwhile several who had heard the dialogue came from their doorways
-into the street and began to stare at the laundress, who was violently
-attacking her wash. Since they knew of the silver spoon they laughed
-at one another and made remarks that the laundress did not understand.
-Their ridicule and ambiguous expressions filled the heart of the
-woman with much uneasiness, which increased when the Corporal appeared
-accompanied by another guard.
-
-“Now move on!” he said resolutely.
-
-Candia wiped her arms in silence and went. Throughout the square
-everyone stopped to look. Rosa Panara, an enemy, from the threshold of
-her shop, called with a fierce laugh, “Drop the bone thou hast picked
-up!”
-
-The laundress, bewildered, unable to imagine the cause of this
-persecution, could not answer.
-
-Before the town-hall stood a group of curious people who waited to see
-her pass. Candia, suddenly seized with a wrathful spirit, mounted the
-stairs quickly, came into the presence of Signor Sindaco out of breath,
-and asked, “Now, what do you want with me?”
-
-Don Silla, a man of peaceable temperament, remained for a moment
-somewhat taken aback by the sharp voice of the laundress and turned a
-beseeching look upon the faithful custodians of the communal dignity.
-Then he took some tobacco from a horn-box and said, “Be seated, my
-daughter.”
-
-Candia remained upon her feet. Her hooked nose was inflated with
-choler, and her cheeks, roughly seamed, trembled from the contraction
-of her tightly compressed jaws.
-
-“Speak quickly, Don Silla!” she cried.
-
-“You were occupied yesterday in carrying back the clean linen to Donna
-Cristina Lamonica?”
-
-“Well, and what of it? Is she missing something? Everything was counted
-piece by piece ... nothing was lacking. Now, what is it all about?”
-
-“One moment, my daughter! The room had silver in it...!”
-
-Candia, divining the truth, turned upon him like a viper about to
-sting. At the same time her thin lips trembled.
-
-“The room had silver in it,” he continued, “and now Donna Cristina
-finds herself lacking one spoon. Do you understand, my daughter? Was it
-taken by you ... through mistake?”
-
-Candia jumped like a grasshopper at this undeserved accusation. In
-truth she had stolen nothing. “Ah, I? I?” she cried. “Who says I took
-it? Who has seen me in such an act? You fill me with amazement ... you
-fill me with wonder! Don Silla! I a thief? I? I?...”
-
-And her indignation had no limit. She was even more wounded by this
-unjust accusation because she felt herself capable of the deed which
-they had attributed to her.
-
-“Then you have not taken it?” Don Silla interrupted, withdrawing
-prudently into the depths of his large chair.
-
-“You fill me with amazement!” Candia chided afresh, while she shook her
-long hands as if they were two whips.
-
-“Very well, you may go. We will see in time.” Without saying good-bye,
-Candia made her exit, striking against the door-post as she did so.
-She had become green in the face and was beside herself with rage.
-On reaching the street and seeing the crowd assembled there, she
-understood at length that popular opinion was against her, that no one
-believed in her innocence. Nevertheless she began publicly to exculpate
-herself. The people laughed and drifted away from her. In a wrathful
-state of mind she returned home, sank into a condition of despair and
-fell to weeping in her doorway.
-
-Don Donato Brandimarte, who lived next door, said to her by way of a
-joke:
-
-“Cry aloud, Candia. Cry to the full extent of your strength, for the
-people are about to pass now.”
-
-As there were clothes lying in a heap waiting to be boiled clean she
-finally grew quiet, bared her arms and set herself to work. While
-working, she brooded on how to clear her character, constructed
-a method of defence, sought in her cunning, feminine thoughts an
-artificial means for proving her innocence; balancing her mind
-subtly in mid-air, she had recourse to all of those expedients which
-constitute an ignorant argument, in order to present a defence that
-might persuade the incredulous.
-
-Later, when she had finished her task, she went out and went first to
-Donna Cristina.
-
-Donna Cristina would not see her. Maria Bisaccia listened to Candia’s
-prolific words and shook her head without reply and at length left her
-in a dignified way.
-
-Then Candia visited all of her customers. To each one she told her
-story, to each one she laid bare her defence, always adding to it a new
-argument, ever increasing the size of the words, becoming more heated
-and finally despairing in the presence of incredulity and distrust as
-all was useless. She felt at last that an explanation was no longer
-possible. A kind of dark discouragement fastened upon her mind. What
-more could she do! What more could she say!
-
-
-III
-
-Donna Cristina Lamonica, meanwhile, sent for La Cinigia, a woman of the
-ignorant masses, who followed the profession of magic and unscientific
-medicine. Previously, La Cinigia had several times discovered stolen
-goods and some said that she had underhand dealings with the thieves.
-
-Donna Cristina said to her, “Recover the spoon for me and I will give
-you a rich present.”
-
-La Cinigia answered, “Very well. Twenty-four hours will suffice me.”
-And after twenty-four hours she brought the news, “The spoon is to be
-found in the court in a hole adjacent to the sewer.” Donna Cristina and
-Maria descended to the court, searched, and to their great astonishment
-found the missing piece.
-
-The news spread rapidly throughout Pescara. Then in triumph, Candia
-Marcanda immediately began to frequent the streets. She seemed taller,
-held her head more erect and smiled into the eyes of everyone as if to
-say, “Now you have seen for yourselves?”
-
-The people in the shops, when she passed by, murmured something and
-then broke into laughter. Filippo Selvi, who was drinking a glass of
-brandy in the Café d’Angeladea, called to Candia, “Over here is a glass
-waiting for Candia.”
-
-The woman, who loved ardent liquor, moved her lips greedily.
-
-Filippo Selvi added, “And you are deserving of it, there is no doubt of
-that.”
-
-A crowd of idlers had assembled before the café. All wore a teasing
-expression upon their countenances. Filippo La Selvi having turned to
-his audience while the woman was drinking, vouchsafed, “And she knew
-how to find it, did she? The old fox....”
-
-He struck familiarly the bony shoulder of the laundress by way of
-prelude.
-
-Everyone laughed.
-
-Magnafave, a small hunchback, defective in body and speech and halting
-on the syllables, cried:
-
-“Ca-ca-ca—Candia—a—and—Cinigia!” He followed this with
-gesticulations and wary stutterings, all of which implied that Candia
-and La Cinigia were in league. At this the crowd became convulsed with
-mirth.
-
-Candia remained dazed for a moment with the glass in her hand. Then of
-a sudden she understood. They still did not believe in her innocence.
-They were accusing her of having secretly carried back the spoon, in
-agreement with the fortune-teller as to the placing of it, in order to
-escape disgrace.
-
-At this thought, the blind grip of rage seized her. She could not
-find words for speech. She threw herself upon the weakest of her
-tormentors, which was the small hunchback, and belaboured him with
-blows and scratches. The crowd, taking a cruel pleasure in witnessing
-the scuffle, cheered itself into a circle as if watching the struggle
-of two animals, and encouraged both combatants with cries and
-gesticulations.
-
-Magnafave, terrified by her unexpected madness, sought to flee, dodging
-like a monkey; but, detained by those terrible hands of the laundress,
-he whirled with ever-increasing velocity, like a stone from a sling,
-until at length he fell upon his face with great violence.
-
-Several ran forward to raise him. Candia withdrew in the midst of
-hisses, shut herself up in her house, threw herself across her bed,
-weeping and biting her fingers. This latest accusation burnt into her
-more than the former, particularly because she realised that she was
-capable of such a subterfuge. How to disentangle herself now? How make
-the truth clear? She grew desperate on thinking that she could not
-bring to the aid of her argument any material difficulties that might
-have hindered the execution of such a deceit. Access to the court was
-very easy; a never closed door was on the first landing-place of a
-large staircase and in order to dispose of waste matter and to attend
-to other diverse duties, a quantity of people passed freely in and
-out of that doorway. Therefore she could not close the mouths of her
-accusers by saying, “How could I have got in there?” The means for
-accomplishing such an undertaking were many and simple, and on this
-very lack of obstacles popular opinion chose to establish itself.
-
-Candia therefore sought different persuasive arguments; she sharpened
-all her cunning, imagined three, four, five separate circumstances
-that might easily account for the finding of the spoon in that hole;
-she took refuge in mental turnings and twistings of every kind and
-subtilised with singular ingenuity. Later she began to go around from
-shop to shop, from house to house, straining in every way to overcome
-the incredulity of the people.
-
-At first they listened to her enticing arguments for a diversion.
-At last they said, “Oh, very well! Very well!” But with a certain
-inflection of the voice which left Candia crushed. All her efforts then
-were useless. No one believed!
-
-With an astonishing persistency, she returned to the siege. She
-passed entire nights pondering on new reasons, how to construct
-new explanations, to overcome new obstacles. Little by little, from
-the continuous absorption, her mind weakened, could not entertain
-any thought save that of the spoon, and had scarcely any longer any
-realisation of the events of every day life. Later, through the cruelty
-of the people, a veritable mania arose in the mind of the poor woman.
-
-She neglected her duties and was reduced almost to penury. She washed
-the clothes badly, lost and tore them. When she descended to the bank
-of the river under the iron-bridge where the other laundresses had
-collected, at times she let escape from her hands garments which the
-current snatched and they were gone forever. She babbled continuously
-on the same subject. To drown her out the young laundresses set
-themselves to singing and to bantering one another from their places
-with impromptu verses. She shouted and gesticulated like a mad woman.
-
-No one any longer gave her work. Out of compassion for her, her former
-customers sent her food. Little by little the habit of begging settled
-upon her. She walked the streets, ragged, bent, and dishevelled.
-Impertinent boys called after her, “Now tell us the story of the spoon,
-that we may know about it, do, Candia!”
-
-She stopped sometimes unknown passersby to recount her story and to
-wander into the mazes of her defence. The scapegoats of the town hailed
-her and for a cent made her deliver her narration three, four times;
-they raised objections to her arguments and were attentive to the end
-of the tale for the sake of wounding her at last with a single word.
-She shook her head, moved on and clung to other feminine beggars and
-reasoned with them, always, always indefatigable and unconquerable. She
-took a fancy to a deaf woman whose skin was afflicted with a kind of
-reddish leprosy, and who was lame in one leg.
-
-In the winter of 1874 a malignant fever seized her. Donna Cristina
-Lamonica sent her a cordial and a hand-warmer. The sick woman,
-stretched on her straw pallet, still babbled about the spoon. She
-raised on her elbows, tried to motion with her hands in order to assist
-in the summing up of her conclusions. The leprous woman took her hands
-and gently soothed her.
-
-In her last throes, when her enlarged eyes were already being veiled
-behind some suffusing moisture that had mounted to them from within,
-Candia murmured, “I was not the one, Signor ... you see ... because ...
-the spoon....”
-
-
-
-
-X
-
-_THE DEATH OF THE DUKE OF OFENA_
-
-
-I
-
-When the first confused clamour of the rebellion reached Don Filippo
-Cassaura, he suddenly opened his eyelids, that weighed heavily upon his
-eyes, inflamed around the upturned lids, like those of pirates who sail
-through stormy seas.
-
-“Did you hear?” he asked of Mazzagrogna, who was standing nearby, while
-the trembling of his voice betrayed his inward fear.
-
-The majordomo answered, smiling, “Do not be afraid, Your Excellency.
-Today is St. Peter’s day. The mowers are singing.”
-
-The old man remained listening, leaning on his elbow and looking
-over the balcony. The hot south wind was fluttering the curtains. The
-swallows, in flocks, were darting back and forth as rapidly as arrows
-through the burning air. All the roofs of the houses below glared with
-reddish and greyish tints. Beyond the roofs was extended the vast, rich
-country, gold in colour, like ripened wheat.
-
-Again the old man asked, “But Giovanni, have you heard?”
-
-And indeed, clamours, which did not seem to indicate joy, reached their
-ears. The wind, rendering them louder at intervals, pushing them and
-intermingling with its whistling noise, made them appear still more
-strange.
-
-“Do not mind that, Your Excellency,” answered Mazzagrogna. “Your ears
-deceive you.”
-
-“Keep quiet.” And he arose to go towards one of the balconies.
-
-He was a thick-set man, bow-legged, with enormous hands, covered with
-hair on the backs like a beast. His eyes were oblique and white, like
-those of the Albinos. His face was covered with freckles. A few red
-hairs straggled upon his temples and the bald top of his head was
-flecked with dark projections in the shape of chestnuts.
-
-He remained standing for a while, between the two curtains, inflated
-like sails, in order to watch the plain beneath. Thick clouds of
-dust, rising from the road of the Fara, as after the passing of
-immense flocks of sheep, were swept by the wind and grew into shapes
-of cyclones. From time to time these whirling clouds caused whistling
-sounds, as if they encompassed armed people.
-
-“Well?” asked Don Filippo, uneasily.
-
-“Nothing,” repeated Mazzagrogna, but his brows were contracted.
-
-Again the impetuous rush of wind brought a tumult of distant cries.
-
-One of the curtains, blown by the wind, began to flutter and wave in
-the air like an inflated flag. A door was suddenly shut with violence
-and noise, the glass panel trembled from the shock. The papers,
-accumulated upon the table, were scattered around the room.
-
-“Do close it! Do close it!” cried the old man, with emotional terror.
-
-“Where is my son?”
-
-He was lying upon the bed, suffocated by his fleshiness, and unable to
-rise, as all the lower part of his body was deadened by paralysis. A
-continuous paralytic tremor agitated his muscles. His hands, lying on
-the bed sheets, were contorted, like the roots of old olive trees. A
-copious perspiration dripped from his forehead and from his bald head,
-and dropped from his large face, which had a pinkish, faded colour,
-like the gall of oxen.
-
-“Heavens!” murmured Mazzagrogna, between his teeth, as he closed the
-shutters vehemently. “They are in earnest!”
-
-One could now perceive upon this road of Fara, near the first house, a
-multitude of men, excited and wavering, like the overflow of rivulets,
-which indicated a still greater multitude of people, invisible, hidden
-by the rows of roofs and by the oak trees of San Pio. The auxiliary
-legion of the country had met the one of the rebellion. Little by
-little the crowd would diminish, entering the roads of the country
-and disappearing like an army of ants through the labyrinth of the ant
-hill.
-
-The suffocated cries, echoing from house to house, reached them now,
-like a continuous but indistinct rumbling. At moments there was silence
-and then you could hear the great fluttering of the ash trees in front
-of the palace, which seemed as if already abandoned.
-
-“My son! Where is he?” again asked the old man, in a quivering,
-squeaking voice. “Call him! I wish to see him.”
-
-He trembled upon his bed, not only because he was a paralytic, but also
-because of fear.
-
-At the time of the first seditious movement of the day before, at the
-cries of about a hundred youths, who had come under the balcony to
-shout against the latest extortions of the Duke of Ofena, he had been
-overcome by such a foolish fright, that he had wept like a little girl,
-and had spent the night invoking the Saints of Paradise. The thought
-of death and of his danger gave rise to an indescribable terror in that
-paralytic old man, already half dead, in whom the last breaths of life
-were so painful. He did not wish to die.
-
-“Luigi! Luigi!” he began to cry in his anguish.
-
-All the place was filled with the sharp rattling of the window glasses,
-caused by the rush of the wind. From time to time one could hear the
-banging of a door, and the sound of precipitate steps and sharp cries.
-
-“Luigi!”
-
-
-II
-
-The Duke ran up. He was somewhat pale and excited, although
-endeavouring to control himself. He was tall and robust, his beard
-still black on his heavy jaws. From his mouth, full and imperious, came
-forth explosive outbursts; his voracious eyes were troubled; his strong
-nose, covered with red spots, quivered.
-
-“Well, then?” asked Don Filippo, breathlessly, with a rattling sound,
-as though suffocated.
-
-“Do not fear, father, I am here,” answered the Duke, approaching the
-bed and trying to smile.
-
-Mazzagrogna was standing in front of one of the balconies, looking out
-attentively. No cries reached them now and no one was to be seen.
-
-The sun, gradually descending in the clear sky, was like a rosy circle
-of flames, enlarging and glaring over the hill-tops. All the country
-around seemed to burn and the southwest wind resembled a breath from
-the fire. The first quarter of the moon arose through the groves of
-Lisci. Poggio, Revelli, Ricciano, Rocca of Forca, were seen through the
-window panes, revealed by distant flashes of lightning, and from time
-to time the sound of bells could be heard. A few incendiary fires began
-to glow here and there. The heat was suffocating.
-
-“This,” said the Duke of Ofena, in his hoarse, harsh voice, “comes from
-Scioli, but——”
-
-He made a menacing gesture, then he approached Mazzagrogna.
-
-He felt uneasy, because Carletto Grua could not yet be seen. He paced
-up and down the hall with a heavy step. He then detached from a hook
-two long, old-fashioned pistols, examining them carefully. The father
-followed his every movement with dilated eyes, breathing heavily,
-like a calf in agony, and now and then he shook the bed cover with his
-deformed hands. He asked two or three times of Mazzagrogna, “What can
-you see?”
-
-Suddenly Mazzagrogna exclaimed, “Here comes Carletto, running with
-Gennaro.”
-
-You could hear, in fact, the furious blows upon the large gate. Soon
-after, Carletto and the servant entered the room, pale, frightened,
-stained with blood and covered with dust.
-
-The Duke, on perceiving Carletto, uttered a cry. He took him in his
-arms and began to feel him all over his body, to find the wounds.
-
-“What have they done to you? What have they done to you? Tell me!”
-
-The youth was weeping like a girl.
-
-“There,” said he, between his sobs. He lowered his head and pointed
-on the top, to some bunches of hair, sticking together with congealed
-blood.
-
-The Duke passed his fingers softly through the hair to discover the
-wounds. He loved Carletto Grua, and had for him a lover’s solicitude.
-
-“Does it hurt you?” he asked.
-
-The youth sobbed more vehemently. He was slender, like a girl, with an
-effeminate face, hardly shaded by an incipient blond beard, his hair
-was rather long, he had a beautiful mouth, and the sharp voice of an
-eunuch. He was an orphan, the son of a confectioner of Benevento. He
-acted as valet to the Duke.
-
-“Now they are coming,” he said, his whole frame trembling, turning
-his eyes, filled with tears, towards the balcony, from which came the
-clamours, louder and more terrible.
-
-The servant, who had a deep wound upon his shoulder, and his arm up
-to the elbow all stained with blood, was telling falteringly how they
-had both been overtaken by the maddened mob, when Mazzagrogna, who had
-remained watching, cried out, “Here they are! They are coming to the
-palace. They are armed!”
-
-Don Luigi, leaving Carletto, ran to look out.
-
-
-III
-
-In truth, a multitude of people, rushing up the wide incline with such
-united fury, shouting and shaking their weapons and their tools, did
-not resemble a gathering of individuals, but rather the overflow of a
-blind mass of matter, urged on by an irresistible force.
-
-In a few moments, the mob was beneath the palace, stretching around it
-like an octopus, with many arms, and enclosing the whole edifice in a
-surging circle.
-
-Some among the rebels carried large bunches of lighted sticks,
-like torches, casting over their faces a mobile, reddish light and
-scattering sparks and burning cinders, which caused noisy, crackling
-sounds. Some, in a compact group, were carrying a pole, from the top
-of which hung the corpse of a man. They were threatening death, with
-gestures and cries. With hatred they were shouting the name, “Cassaura!
-Cassaura!”
-
-The Duke of Ofena threw up his hands in despair upon recognising on the
-top of the pole the mutilated body of Vincenzio Murro, the messenger he
-had sent during the night to ask for help from the soldiers. He pointed
-out the hanging body to Mazzagrogna, who said, in a low voice, “It is
-the end!”
-
-Don Filippo, however, heard him, and began to give forth such a
-rattling sound that they all felt their hearts oppressed and their
-courage failing them.
-
-The servants, with pale faces, ran to the threshold, and were held
-there by cowardice. Some were crying and invoking their Saints, while
-others were contemplating treachery. “If we should give up our master
-to the people, they might, perhaps, spare our lives.”
-
-“To the balcony! To the balcony!” cried the people, breaking in. “To
-the balcony!”
-
-At this moment, the Duke spoke aside, in a subdued voice, to
-Mazzagrogna.
-
-Turning to Don Filippo, he said, “Place yourself in a chair, father; it
-will be better for you.”
-
-A slight murmur arose among the servants. Two of them came forward to
-help the paralytic to get out of bed. Two others stood near the chair,
-which ran on rollers. The work was painful.
-
-The corpulent old man was panting and lamenting loudly, his arm
-clinging to the neck of the servant who supported him. He was dripping
-with perspiration, while the room, the shutters being closed, was
-filled with an unbearable stench. When he reached the chair, his feet
-began to tap on the floor with a rhythmical motion. His loose stomach
-hung on his knees, like a half filled leather bag.
-
-Then the Duke said to Mazzagrogna, “Giovanni, it is your turn!”
-
-And the latter, with a resolute gesture, opened the shutters and went
-out onto the balcony.
-
-
-IV
-
-A sonorous shouting greeted him. Five, ten, twenty bundles of lighted
-sticks were simultaneously thrust beneath the place where he was
-standing. The glare illuminated the animated faces, eager for carnage,
-the steel of the guns, the iron axes. The faces of the torch-bearers
-were sprinkled with flour, as a protection from the sparks, and in the
-midst of their whitened faces their reddish eyes shone singularly. The
-black smoke arose in the air, fading away rapidly. The flames whistled
-and, stretching up on one side, were blown by the wind like infernal
-hair. The thinnest and dryest reeds bent over quickly, reddening,
-breaking down and cracking like sky-rockets. It was a gay sight.
-
-“Mazzagrogna! Mazzagrogna! To death with the seducer! To death with
-the crooked man!” they all cried, crowding together to throw insults at
-him.
-
-Mazzagrogna stretched out his hands, as though to subdue the clamour;
-he gathered together all his vocal force and began, in the name of the
-king, as if promulgating a law to infuse respect into the people.
-
-“In the name of His Majesty, Ferdinando II, and by the grace of God,
-King of both Sicilies, of Jerusalem——”
-
-“To death with the thief!”
-
-Two or three shots resounded among the cries, and the speaker, struck
-on his chest and on his forehead, staggered, throwing his hands above
-his head and falling downward. Upon falling, his head stuck between
-two of the spikes of the iron railing and hung over the edge like a
-pumpkin. The blood began to drip down upon the soil beneath.
-
-This spectacle rejoiced the people. The uproar arose to the stars.
-Then the bearer of the pole holding the hanging corpse came under
-the balcony and held the body of Vincenzio Murro near to that of
-the majordomo. The pole was wavering in the air and the people,
-dumbfounded, watched as the two bodies jolted together. An improvised
-poet, alluding to the Albino-like eyes of Mazzagrogna and to the
-bleared ones of the messenger, shouted these lines:
-
- “_Lean over the window, you fried eyes,_
- _That you may look upon the open skies!_”
-
-A great outburst of laughter greeted the jest of the poet and the
-laughter spread from mouth to mouth like the sound of water falling
-down a stony valley.
-
-A rival poet shouted:
-
- “_Look, what a blind man can see!_
- _If he closes his eyes and tries to flee._”
-
-The laughter was renewed.
-
-A third one cried out:
-
- “_Oh, face of a dead brute!_
- _Your crazy hair stands resolute!_”
-
-Many more imprecations were cast at Mazzagrogna. A ferocious joy
-had invaded the hearts of the people. The sight and smell of blood
-intoxicated those nearest. Tomaso of Beffi and Rocco Fuici challenged
-each other to hit with a stone the hanging head of the dead man, which
-was still warm, and at every blow moved and shed blood. A stone, thrown
-by Rocco Fuici, at last, hit it in the centre, causing a hollow sound.
-The spectators applauded, but they had had enough of Mazzagrogna.
-
-Again a cry arose, “Cassaura! Cassaura! To death! To death!”
-
-Fabrizio and Ferdinandino Scioli, pushing their way through the crowd,
-were instigating the most zealous ones. A terrible shower of stones,
-like a dense hailstorm, mingled with gun-shots, beat against the
-windows of the palace, the window panes falling upon the assailing
-hoards and the stones rebounding. A few of the bystanders were hurt.
-
-When they were through with the stones and had used all their bullets,
-Ferdinandino Scioli cried out, “Down with the doors!”
-
-And the cry, repeated from mouth to mouth, shook every hope of
-salvation out of the Duke of Ofena.
-
-
-V
-
-No one had dared to close the balcony, where Mazzagrogna had fallen.
-His corpse was lying in a contorted position. Then the rebels, in
-order to be freer, had left the pole, holding the bleeding body of
-the messenger, leaning against the balcony. Some of his limbs had
-been cut off with a hatchet, and the body could be seen through the
-curtains as they were inflated by the wind. The evening was still. The
-stars scintillated endlessly. A few stubble fields were burning in the
-distance.
-
-Upon hearing the blows against the door the Duke of Ofena wished to try
-another experiment.
-
-Don Filippo, stupefied with terror, kept his eyes closed and was
-speechless. Carletto Grua, his head bandaged, doubled up in the
-corner, his teeth chattering with fever and fear, watched with his
-eyes sticking out of their orbits, every gesture, every motion of his
-master. The servants had found refuge in the garrets. A few of them
-still remained in the adjoining rooms.
-
-Don Luigi gathered them together, reanimated their courage and rearmed
-them with pistols and guns, and then assigned to each one his place
-under the parapets of the windows, and between the shutters of the
-balcony. Each one had to shoot upon the rebels with the greatest
-possible celerity, silently, without exposing himself.
-
-“Forward!”
-
-The firing began. Don Luigi was placing his hopes in a panic. He was
-untiringly discharging his long-range pistols with most marvellous
-energy. As the multitude was dense, no shot went astray. The cries
-arising after every discharge excited the servants and increased their
-ardour. Already disorder invaded the mutineers. A great many were
-running away, leaving the wounded on the ground.
-
-Then a cry of victory arose from the group of the domestics.
-
-“Long live the Duke of Ofena!” These cowardly men were growing brave,
-as they beheld the backs of their enemy. They no longer remained
-hidden, no longer shot at haphazard, but, having risen to their feet,
-were aiming at the people. And every time they saw a man fall, would
-cry, “Long live the Duke!”
-
-Within a short time the palace was freed from the siege. All around
-the wounded ones lay, groaning. The residue of the sticks, which were
-still burning over the ground and crackling as they died out, cast
-upon the bodies uncertain flashes of light reflected in the pools of
-blood. The wind had grown, striking the old oaks with a creeping sound.
-The barking of dogs, answering one another, resounded throughout the
-valley.
-
-Intoxicated by their victory and broken down with fatigue, the
-domestics went downstairs to partake of some refreshments. They were
-all unhurt. They drank freely and abundantly. Some of them announced
-the names of those they had struck, and described the way they had
-fallen. The cook was boasting of having killed the terrible Rocco
-Furci; and as they became excited by the wine the boasting increased.
-
-
-VI
-
-Now, while the Duke of Ofena feeling safe, for at least that night,
-from any danger, was attending the whining Carletto, a glare of light
-from the south was reflected in the mirror, and new clamours arose
-through the gusts of the south wind beneath the palace. At the same
-time four or five servants appeared, who, while sleeping, intoxicated,
-in the rooms below, had been almost suffocated by the smoke. They had
-not yet recovered their senses, staggering, being unable to talk, as
-their tongues were thick with drink. Others came running up, shouting:
-
-“Fire! Fire!”
-
-They were trembling, leaning against one another like a herd of sheep.
-Their native cowardice had again overtaken them. All their senses were
-dull as in a dream. They did not know what they ought to do, nor did
-the consciousness of real danger urge them to use a ruse as a means of
-escape.
-
-Taken very much by surprise the Duke was at first perplexed. But
-Carletto Grua, noticing the smoke coming in, and hearing that singular
-roar which the flames make by feeding themselves, began to cry so
-loudly, and to make such maddened gestures, that Don Filippo awoke from
-the half drowsiness into which he had fallen, on beholding death.
-
-Death was unavoidable. The fire, owing to the strong wind, was
-spreading with stupendous speed through the whole edifice, devouring
-everything in flames. These flames ran up the walls, hugging the
-tapestries, hesitating an instant over the edge of the cloth, with
-clear and changeable yet vague tints penetrating through the weave,
-with a thousand thin, vibrating tongues, seeming to animate, in an
-instant, the mural figures, with a certain spirit, by lighting up for a
-second a smile never before seen upon the mouths of the nymphs and the
-Goddess, by changing in an instant their attitudes and their motionless
-gestures.
-
-Passing on, in their still increasing flight, they would wrap
-themselves around the wooden carvings, preserving to the last their
-shapes, as though to make them appear to be manufactured of fiery
-substance when they were suddenly consumed, turning to Cinders, as
-if by magic. The voices of the flames were forming a vast choir, a
-profound harmony, like the rustling of millions of weeds. At intervals,
-through the roaring openings, appeared the pure sky with its galaxy of
-stars.
-
-Now the entire palace was a prey of the fire.
-
-“Save me! Save me!” cried the old man, attempting in vain to get up,
-already feeling the floor sinking beneath him, and almost blinded by
-the implacable reddish glare.
-
-“Save me! Save me!”
-
-With a supreme effort he succeeded in rising and began to run, the
-trunk of his body leaning forward, moving with little hopping steps, as
-if pushed by an irresistible progressive impulse, waving his shapeless
-hands, until he fell overpowered—the victim of the fire—collapsing
-and curling up like an empty bladder.
-
-By this time the cries of the people increased and at intervals arose
-above the roar of the fire. The servants, crazed with terror and pain,
-jumped out of the windows, falling upon the ground dead, where if not
-entirely dead they were instantly killed. With every fall a greater
-clamour arose.
-
-“The Duke! The Duke!” the unsatisfied barbarians were crying as if they
-wanted to see the little tyrant jump out with his cowardly protégé.
-
-“Here he comes! Here he comes! Is it he?”
-
-“Down! down! We want you!”
-
-“Die, you dog! Die! Die! Die!”
-
-In the large doorway, in the presence of the people, Don Luigi appeared
-carrying on his shoulders the motionless body of Carletto Grua. His
-whole face was burned and almost unrecognisable. He no longer had
-any hair nor beard left. He was walking boldly through the fire,
-endeavouring to keep his courage in spite of that atrocious pain.
-
-At first the crowd was dumb. Then again broke forth in shouts and
-gestures, waiting ferociously for this great victim to expire before
-them.
-
-“Here, here, you dog! We want to see you die!”
-
-Don Luigi heard through the flames these last insults. He gathered
-together all of his will-power and stood for an instant in an attitude
-of indescribable scorn. Then turning abruptly he disappeared forever
-where the fire was raging fiercest.
-
-
-
-
-XI
-
-_THE WAR OF THE BRIDGE_
-
-_Fragments of the Pescarese Chronicle_
-
-
-Towards the middle of August—when in the fields the wheat was
-bleaching dry in the sun—Antonio Mengarino, an old peasant full of
-probity and wisdom, standing before the Board of the Council when they
-were discussing public matters, heard some of the councillors, citizens
-of the place, discoursing in low tones about the cholera, which was
-spreading through the province; and he listened with close attention to
-the proposals for preserving the health and for eliminating the fears
-of the people and he leaned forward curiously and incredulously as he
-listened.
-
-With him in the Council were two other peasants, Giulio Citrullo of the
-Plain, and Achille di Russo of the Hills, to whom the old man would
-turn from time to time, winking and grimacing insinuatingly, to warn
-them of the deception which he believed was concealed in the words of
-the Councillors and the Mayor.
-
-At last, unable to restrain himself longer, he spoke out with the
-assurance of a man who knows and sees.
-
-“Stop your idle talk! What if there is a little cholera among us. Let
-us keep the secret to ourselves.”
-
-At this unexpected outburst, the Councillors were taken by surprise,
-then burst into laughter.
-
-“Go on, Mengarino! What foolishness are you talking!” exclaimed Don
-Aiace, the Assessor, slapping the old man on the shoulder, while the
-rest, with much shaking of heads and beating of fists upon the table,
-talked of the pertinacious ignorance of the country people.
-
-“Well, well, but do you think we are deceived by your talk?” asked
-Antonio Mengarino, with a quick gesture, hurt by the laughter which
-his words had created, and in the hearts of the three peasants their
-instinctive hostility toward and hatred of the upper classes were
-revived. Then they were excluded from the secrets of the Council? Then
-they were still considered ignoramuses? Oh, those were two galling
-thoughts!
-
-“Do as you please. We are going,” said the old man bitterly, putting on
-his hat and the three peasants left the hall in silent dignity.
-
-When they were outside the town, in the upland country filled with
-vineyards and cornfields, Giulio Citrullo stopped to light his pipe,
-and said decisively:
-
-“We will not mind them! We can be on our guard, and know that we shall
-have to take precautions. I would not like to be in their places!”
-
-Meanwhile, throughout the farming country, the fear of the disease
-had taken possession of all. Over the fruit trees, the vineyards, the
-cisterns, and the wells, the farmers, suspicious and threatening, kept
-close and indefatigable watch. Through the night frequent shots broke
-the silence, and even the dogs barked till dawn. Imprecations against
-the Government burst forth with greater violence from day to day. All
-the peaceful labours of the farm-hands were undertaken with a sort of
-carelessness; from the fields expressions of rebellion rose in songs
-and rhymes, improvised by the hands.
-
-Then, the old men recalled instances in the past which confirmed the
-suspicions about poisoning. In the year ’54, some vintagers had one day
-caught a man hidden in the top of a fig-tree, and when they forced him
-to descend, they noticed in his hand a vial, which he had attempted to
-conceal. With dire threats they compelled him to swallow the yellowish
-ointment which it contained, whereupon shortly he fell writhing in
-agony with greenish foam issuing from his mouth and died within a few
-minutes. In Spoltore, in the year ’57, Zinicche, a blacksmith, killed
-the Chancellor, Don Antonio Rapino, in the square, after which the
-mysterious deaths ceased, and the country was saved.
-
-Then stories began to be circulated of recent mysterious happenings.
-One woman said that seven cases of poison had come to the City Hall,
-sent by the Government to be distributed through the country by mixing
-it with the salt. The cases were green, fastened with iron bands and
-three locks. The Mayor had been obliged to pay seven thousand ducats
-to bury the cases and save the country. Another story went about that
-the Government paid the Mayor five ducats for every dead person because
-the population was too large, and it was the poor who must die. The
-Mayor was now making out a list of those selected. Ha! He would get
-rich, this great signore! And so the excitement grew. The peasants
-would not buy anything in the market of Pescara; the figs were left to
-rot on the trees; the grapes were left among the vine-leaves; even the
-nightly depredations in the orchards and vineyards did not occur, for
-the robbers feared to eat poisoned fruit. The salt, which was the only
-provision obtained from the city stores, was given to dogs and cats
-before being used, to make sure that it was harmless.
-
-One day the news came that in Naples the people were dying in large
-numbers and hearing the name of Naples, of that great, far-distant
-kingdom where “Gianni Without Fear” made his fortune, the imaginations
-of the people were inflamed. The vintage time came, but the merchants
-of Lombardy bought the home grapes, and took them to the north to make
-artificial wines. The luxury of new wine was scarce; the vintagers
-who trampled out the juice of the grapes in the vats to the songs of
-maidens, had little to do.
-
-But when the work of the vineyards was ended, and the fruit of the
-trees was gone, the fears and suspicions of the people grew less,
-for now there was little chance for the Government to scatter the
-poison. Heavy, beneficent rains fell upon the country, drenching the
-soil and preparing it for the ploughing and the sowing, and together
-with the favour of the soft autumnal sun and the moon in its first
-quarter, had its beneficent influence upon seeds. One morning through
-all the country the report was spread that at Villareale, near the
-oak groves of Don Settimio, over the shore of the river, three women
-had died after having eaten soup made from dough bought in the city.
-The indignation of every person in the country was aroused, and with
-greater vehemence after the quiet of the transient security.
-
-“Aha! That is well! The ‘great Signore’ does not wish to renounce the
-ducats!... But they cannot harm us now, for there is no more fruit to
-eat, and we do not go to Pescara. The ‘great Signore’ is playing his
-cards very badly. He wishes to see us die! But he has mistaken the
-time, poor Signore!
-
-“Where can he put the poison? In the dough? In the salt?... But we
-shall not eat any more dough, and we have our salt first tried by the
-dogs and cats. Ha, rascally Signore! What have you done? Your day will
-come, too....”
-
-Thus, everywhere the grumbling rose, mixed with mocking and contumely
-against the men of the Commune and the Government.
-
-In Pescara, one after another, three, four, five persons were taken
-with the disease. Evening was approaching, and over the houses hung a
-funereal dread, which seemed to be mingled with the dampness arising
-from the river. Through the streets the people ran frantically towards
-the City Hall, where the Mayor, the Councillors, and the gendarmes,
-overwhelmed with the miserable confusion, ran up and down the stairs,
-all talking loudly, giving contrary orders, not knowing what action to
-take, where to go, nor what to do.
-
-The strange occurrence and the excitement which followed it, caused
-many of the people to grow slightly ill. Feeling a strange sensation in
-their stomachs, they would begin to tremble, and with chattering teeth
-would look into one another’s faces; then, with rapid strides, would
-hasten to lock themselves in their homes, leaving their evening meals
-untouched.
-
-Then, late in the night, when the first tumult of the panic had
-subsided, the police lighted fires of sulphur and tar at the corners of
-the streets. The red flames lighted up the walls and the windows, and
-the unpleasant odour of manure pervaded the air of the frightened city,
-and in the light of the distant moon, it looked as though the tar men
-were merrily smearing the keels of vessels. Thus did the Asiatic Plague
-make an entrance into Pescara.
-
-The disease, creeping along the river, spread through the little
-seashore hamlets,—through those groups of small, low houses where the
-sailors live, and where old men are engaged in small industries.
-
-Most of those seized with the disease died, because no amount of
-reasoning and assurance, or experiments, could persuade them to take
-the medicine. Anisafine, the hunchback who sold water mixed with spirit
-of anise to the soldiers, when he saw the glass of the physician,
-closed his lips tightly and shook his head in refusal of the potion.
-The doctor tried to coax him with persuasive words and first drank half
-the liquid, then the assistants each took a sip. Anisafine continued to
-shake his head.
-
-“But don’t you see,” exclaimed the doctor, “we have been drinking? But
-you....”
-
-Anisafine began to laugh sceptically, “Ha! ha! ha! You took the
-counter-poison,” he said, and soon after he was dead.
-
-Cianchine, simple-minded butcher, did the same thing. The doctor, as
-a last resort, poured the medicine between the man’s teeth. Cianchine
-spit it out wrathfully, overwhelmed with horror. Then he began to abuse
-those present, and died raging, held by two amazed gendarmes.
-
-The public kitchens, instituted by charitably-disposed people, were
-at first thought by the peasants to be laboratories for the mixing of
-poisons. The beggars would starve rather than eat meat cooked in those
-boilers. Costantino di Corropoli, the cynic, went about scattering his
-doubts through his circle. He would wander around the kitchens, saying
-aloud with an indescribable gesture, “You can’t entrap me!”
-
-The woman Catalana di Gissi was the first to conquer her fears.
-Hesitating a little, she entered and ate a small mouthful, waiting
-to notice the effect of the food and then took a few sips of wine,
-whereupon, feeling restored and fortified, she smiled with astonishment
-and pleasure. All the beggars were waiting for her to come out and when
-they saw her unharmed, they rushed in to eat and drink.
-
-The kitchens are inside an old open theatre in the neighbourhood of
-Portanova. The kettles in which the food is prepared are placed where
-the orchestra used to sit. The steam from them rises and fills the
-old stage; through the smoke you see the scenery behind on the stage,
-representing a feudal castle in the light of the full moon. Here at
-noon-time gathers around a rustic table the tribe of the beggars.
-Before the hour strikes, there is a swarming of multi-coloured rags
-in the pit, and there arises the grumbling of hoarse voices. Some new
-figures appear among the well-known ones; noteworthy among whom is a
-certain woman called Liberata Lotta di Montenerodomo, stupendous as
-the mythological Minerva, with a regular and austere brow and with her
-hair strained tightly over her head and adhering to it like a helmet.
-She holds in her hands a grass-green vase, and stands aside, taciturn,
-waiting to be asked to partake.
-
-However, the great epic account of this chronicle of the cholera is the
-War of the Bridge.
-
-An old feud exists between Pescara and Castellammare Adriatico, which
-districts lie on either side of the river.
-
-The opposing factions were assiduously engaged in pillage and
-reprisals, the one doing all that lay in its power to hinder the
-prosperity of the other, and as the important factor in the prosperity
-of a country is its commerce, and as Pescara possessed many industries
-and great wealth, the people of Castellammare had long sought with much
-astuteness and all manner of allurements to draw the merchants away
-from the rival town.
-
-An old wooden bridge, built on big tarred boats chained together and
-fastened to the piers, spans the river. The cables and the ropes,
-which stretch from almost the height of the piers to the low parapets,
-cross each other in the air, looking like some barbaric instrument. The
-uneven boards creak under the weight of the wagons, and when the ranks
-of the soldiers pass over, the whole of the great structure shakes and
-vibrates from one end to the other, resounding like a drum. It was from
-this bridge that the popular legends of Saint Cetteo, the Liberator,
-originated, and the saint yearly stops in the centre with great
-Catholic pomp to receive the salutes which the sailors send him from
-the anchored boats.
-
-Thus, between the panorama of Montecorno and the sea, the humble
-structure looms up like a monument of the country, and possessing
-the sacredness of all monuments, gives to strangers the impression of
-a people who live in primeval simplicity. As the hatred between the
-Pescarese and the Castellammarese meets on this bridge, the boards
-of which are worn under the daily heavy traffic, and as the trade of
-the city spreads to the province of Teramo, with what joy would the
-opposing faction cut the cables and push out to sea to be wrecked the
-seven supporting boats.
-
-A good opportunity having presented itself, the leader of the enemy,
-with a great display of his rural forces, prevented the Pescarese from
-passing over the wide road which stretches out from the bridge far
-across the country, uniting numberless villages. It was his intention
-to blockade the rival city by a siege, in order to shut away from it
-all internal and external traffic in order to draw to the market of
-his own city the sailors and buyers who were accustomed to trade on
-the right shore of the river, and having thus stagnated the business
-of Pescara, and having cut off from the town all source of revenue,
-to rise up in triumph. He offered to the owners of the Pescarese boats
-twenty francs for every hundred pounds of fish, on condition that all
-boats should land and load their cargoes on his shore, and with the
-stipulation that the price should last up to the day of the Nativity
-of Christ. But as the price of fish usually rose shortly before
-the Nativity to fifteen ducats for every hundred pounds, the profit
-to himself was evident, and the cunning of his scheme was clearly
-revealed. The owners refused such an offer, preferring to allow their
-nets to remain idle.
-
-Then the wily fellow spread the report of a great mortality in Pescara.
-Professing friendship for the province of Teramo he succeeded in
-rousing both that province and Chieti against the peaceful city, from
-which the plague had really disappeared entirely. He waylaid and kept
-prisoners some honest passers-by who were exercising their legitimate
-right to pass along this road on their way to a more distant part
-of the country. He stationed a group of loafers on the border line
-who kept watch from dawn to sunset, shouting out warnings to anyone
-who approached. All this caused violent rebellion on the part of the
-Pescarese against such unjust and arbitrary measures. The great class
-of rough, ugly labourers were lounging about in idleness, and merchants
-sustained severe losses from the enforced dulness of trade. The cholera
-had left the city and seemed to have disappeared also from the seashore
-towns, where only a few decrepit old men had died. All the citizens,
-rugged and full of health and spirits, would have rejoiced to take up
-their customary labours.
-
-Then the tribunes rose to action: Francesco Pomarice, Antonio
-Sorrentino, Pietro D’Amico; and in the streets the people, divided
-into groups, listened to their words, applauding, proposing, and
-uttering cries. A great tumult was brewing. As an illustration, some
-recounted the heart-rending tale of Moretto di Claudia, who had been
-taken by force, by men paid to do the deed, and being imprisoned in the
-Lazzaretto, was kept for five consecutive days without other food than
-bread, at the end of which time he succeeded in escaping from a window,
-swam across the river, and came to his people dripping with water, out
-of breath, and overcome with exultation and joy at his escape.
-
-The Mayor, seeing the storm gathering, endeavoured to arbitrate with
-the Great Enemy of Castellammare. The Mayor is a little fellow, a
-knighted Doctor of Law, carefully dressed, curly haired, his shoulders
-covered with dandruff, his small roving eyes accustomed to pleasant
-simulation. The Great Enemy is a degenerate, a nephew of the good
-Gargantuasso, a big fellow, puffing, exploding, devouring. The meeting
-of the two took place on neutral ground, with the Prefects of Teramo
-and of Chieti as witnesses.
-
-But towards sunset one of the guards went into Pescara to bring a
-message to one of the councillors of the Commune; he went in with
-another of the loafers to drink, after which he strolled about the
-streets. When the tribunes saw him, they immediately gave chase. With
-cries and shouts, he was driven towards the banks of the river as far
-as Lazzaretto. The water glared in the light of the setting sun, and
-the belligerent reddening of the air intoxicated the people.
-
-Then from the willow trees on the opposite shore a crowd of
-Castellammarese poured out, with vehement gestures and angry protests
-against the outrage. With a fury equalling their own, the Pescarese
-answered their gibes. The guard, who had been imprisoned, was pounding
-the door of his prison with fists and feet, crying out:
-
-“Open to me! Open to me!”
-
-“You go to sleep in there and don’t worry!” the men called to him
-scornfully, while someone cruelly added:
-
-“Ah, if you knew how many have been killed down there! Don’t you smell
-the blood? Doesn’t it make you sick?”
-
-“Hurrah! Hurrah!”
-
-Towards Bandiera the gleam of gun-barrels could be seen. The little
-Mayor, at the head of a band of soldiers, was coming to liberate the
-guard that the wrath of the Great Enemy might not be incurred.
-
-Suddenly the irritated rabble broke out in an angry uproar. Loud
-cries rose against the cowardly liberator of the Castellammarese. From
-Lazzaretto to the city sounded the clamour of hisses and contumely. To
-the delight of the people the shouting lasted until their voices grew
-hoarse. After the first outburst the revolt began to turn in other
-directions. The shops were all closed, the citizens gathered in the
-street, rich and poor mingling together familiarly, all possessed of
-the same wild desire to speak, to shout, to gesticulate, to express in
-a thousand different ways the feelings which burned within them.
-
-Every few minutes another tribune would arrive with fresh news. Groups
-dissolved to form new groups, varying according to differences of
-opinion.
-
-The free spirit of the day affected everyone; every breath of air
-seemed to intoxicate like a draught of wine, the hilarity of the
-Pescarese revived, and they continued their rebellion ironically for
-pure enjoyment, for spite, and for the love of novelty. The stratagems
-of the Great Enemy were increased. Any agreement was broken to further
-the skilful schemes which were suggested, and the weakness of the
-little Mayor favoured this method of procedure.
-
-On the morning of All Souls’ Day at about seven o’clock, when the first
-ceremonies were being performed in the churches, the tribunes started
-to make a tour of the city, followed by a crowd which grew larger at
-every step, and became more and more clamorous. When all the people
-had gathered, Antonio Sorrentino addressed them in a stirring harangue.
-Then the procession proceeded in an orderly way towards the City Hall.
-The streets in the shadows were still bluish from smoke; the houses
-were bathed in sunlight.
-
-At the sight of the City Hall an immense cry broke out. From every
-mouth vituperations were hurled; every fist rose threateningly. The
-shouts vibrated at intervals as though produced by an instrument,
-and above the confused mass of heads the vermilion flags waved as if
-agitated by a heavy popular breath. No one appeared upon the balcony
-of the City Hall. The sun was gradually descending from the roof to
-the meridian sand, black with figures and lines, upon which vibrated
-the indicating shadow. From the Torretta of the D’Annunzio to the
-bell-tower of the Abbey, flocks of doves were flying against the azure
-sky.
-
-The shouts increased. A number of the more zealous ones took by assault
-the stairs of the building. The little Mayor, pallid and timid, yielded
-to the wish of the people. He left his seat in the City Hall, resigned
-his office, and passed down the street between two gendarmes, followed
-by the whole Board of Councillors. He then left the city and withdrew
-to the hall of Spoltore.
-
-The doors of the City Hall were closed and for a time Anarchy ruled
-the city. In order to prevent an open battle, which seemed imminent,
-between the Castellammarese and the Pescarese, the soldiers stationed
-themselves at the extreme left end of the bridge. Having torn down the
-flags, the crowd set out for the road to Chieti, where the Prefect, who
-had been summoned by a Royal Commissary, was expected. All their plans
-seemed to be ferocious. However, in the soft warmth of the sunlight,
-their ire was soon decreased.
-
-Through the wide street poured forth from the church the women of the
-place, dressed in various coloured gowns, and covered with jewelry
-consisting mostly of silver filigree and gold necklaces. The appearance
-of these happy and joyful faces quieted and soothed the turbulent
-spirits of the mob. Jests and laughter broke forth spontaneously,
-and the short period of waiting was almost gay. Towards noon the
-carriage of the Prefect came in sight. The people formed themselves
-in a semicircle to stop its passage. Antonio Sorrentino again gave a
-harangue, not without a certain flowery eloquence. The crowd, in the
-pauses of the speech, asked in various ways for justice and relief from
-the abuses, and that no measure should be taken which would involve
-killing.
-
-The two large skeletons of horses, still animated, however, shook their
-bells from time to time, showing the rebels their white gums as if in
-a grimace of derision. A delegate of the police, looking like an old
-singer of some comic opera, who still wore around his face a druid
-beard, from the height of the back seat was emphasising the words of
-the tribune’s speech with grave gestures of his hand. As the speaker
-in his enthusiasm went on with impetuous eloquence, he became too
-audacious, and the Prefect, rising from his seat, took advantage of the
-moment to interrupt. He ventured several irrelevant and timid remarks,
-which were drowned by the cries of the people.
-
-“To Pescara! To Pescara!”
-
-The carriage, pushed along by the press of the crowd, entered the city
-and the City Hall being closed, it stopped before the Delegation. Ten
-men, named by the people, together with the Prefect, formed a temporary
-parliament. The crowd filled the street and every now and then an
-impatient murmur arose.
-
-The houses, heated by the sun, radiated a delightful warmth, and an
-indescribable mildness emanated from the sky and sea, from the floating
-vegetation alongside the water-troughs, from the roses, from the
-windows, from the white walls of the houses, from the very air of the
-place itself. This place is renowned as the home of the most beautiful
-women of Pescara, from generation to generation its fame for its
-beauties has been perpetuated.
-
-The home of Don Ussorio is the abode of flourishing children and
-pretty girls; the house is all covered with little loggias, which are
-overflowing with carnations growing in rough vases ornamented with
-bas-reliefs.
-
-Gradually the impatient crowd grew quiet. From one end of the street
-to the other the speakers were subsiding. Domenico di Matteo, a sort
-of rustic Rodomonte, was making loud jests upon the asininity and
-avidity of the doctors who cause their patients to die in order to get
-a larger fee from the Commune. He was telling of some marvellous cures
-he had effected on himself. Once he had a terrible pain on his chest,
-and was about to die. The physician had forbidden him to drink water,
-and he was burning with thirst. One night, when everyone was asleep
-he got up quietly, felt about for a water tank, and having found it,
-stuck his head in it and drank like a pack horse until the tank was
-empty. Next morning he had entirely recovered. Another time, he and
-a companion, having been ill for a long time with intermittent fever,
-and having taken large quantities of quinine without avail, decided to
-make an experiment. Across the river from them was a vineyard filled
-with grapes, hanging ripe and delicious in the sun. Going to the shore,
-they undressed themselves, plunged into the water, and swam through
-the current to the other shore, and after having eaten as many grapes
-as they could, swam back again. The intermittent fever disappeared.
-Another time he was ill with blood poisoning, and spent more than
-fifteen ducats for doctors and medicine in vain. As he watched his
-mother doing the washing, a happy thought struck him. One after another
-he swallowed five glasses of lime-water, and was cured.
-
-From the balconies, from the windows, from the loggias, a number of
-beautiful women leaned out, one after another. The men in the street
-raised their eyes towards these fair apparitions, walking along
-with heads bent backward. As the dinner hour was passed, they felt a
-certain dizziness in their heads and their stomachs, and an awakening
-faintness. Brief talks between street and windows took place, the
-young men making gestures and little speeches to the belles, the
-belles answering with motions of their hands or shakes of their heads,
-or sometimes by laughing aloud. Their fresh laughter poured out on
-the men below like strings of crystals, increasing their admiration.
-The heat given out by the walls of the houses mingled with the heat
-of the bodies of the crowd. The whitish reflection dazzled the eyes;
-something enervating and stupefying seemed to descend upon the restless
-mob. Suddenly upon the loggia appeared the woman Ciccarina, the belle
-of the belles, the rose of the roses, the adorable object whom all
-desired. With a common impulse, every look was turned towards her. She
-acknowledged this homage with triumphant smiles, laughing, radiant,
-like a Venetian Dogess before her people. The sunlight fell on her full
-flushed face, reminding one of the pulp of a succulent fruit. Her loose
-hair, so bright that it seemed to dart golden flames, encircled her
-forehead, temples and neck. The fascination of a Venus emanated from
-her whole person. She simply stood there, between two cages of black
-birds, smiling in great unconcern, not at all troubled by the longing
-and admiration shown in the eyes of all the men watching her.
-
-The black birds, singing a sort of rustic madrigal, fluttered their
-wings towards her. Ciccarina, smiling, withdrew from the loggia. The
-crowd remained in the street, dazzled by the vision, and a little dizzy
-from hunger. Then one of the speakers, leaning out from the window of
-the Delegation, announced in a shrill voice:
-
-“Citizens! The matter will be settled within three hours!”
-
-
-
-
-XII
-
-_THE VIRGIN ANNA_
-
-
-I
-
-Luca Minella, born in the year 1789 at Ortona in one of the houses of
-Porta Caldara, was a seaman. In early youth he sailed for some time on
-the brigantine _Santa Liberata_, from the bay of Ortona to the ports
-of Dalmatia, loaded with varieties of wood, fresh and dried fruit.
-Later, because of a whim to change masters, he entered the service of
-Don Rocco Panzavacante, and upon a new skiff made many voyages for the
-purpose of trading in lemons, to the promontory of Roto, which is a
-large and agreeable elevation on the Italian coast, wholly covered with
-orchards of oranges and lemons.
-
-In his twenty-seventh year he kindled with love for Francesca Nobile,
-and after several months they were married. Luca, a man of short and
-very strong build, had a soft blond beard upon his flushed visage,
-and, like a woman, wore two circles of gold in his ears. He loved
-wine and tobacco; professed an ardent devotion for the holy Apostle
-Saint Thomas; and, in that he was of a superstitious nature and given
-to trances, he recounted singular and marvellous adventures of those
-foreign countries and told stories of the Dalmatian people and the
-islands of the Adriatic as if they were tribes and countries in the
-proximity of the poles. Francesca, a woman whose youth was on the wane,
-had the florid complexion and mobile features of the Ortonesian girl.
-She loved the church, the religious functions, the sacred pomp, the
-music of the organ; she lived in great simplicity; and, since she was
-somewhat stunted in intelligence, believed the most incredible things
-and praised her Lord in His every deed.
-
-Of this union Anna was born in the month of June of the year
-1817. Inasmuch as the confinement was severe, and they feared some
-misfortune, the sacrament of baptism was administered before the birth
-of the child. After much travail the birth took place. The little
-creature drank nourishment from its mother and grew in health and
-happiness. Toward evening Francesca went down to the seacoast, with the
-nursing baby in her arms, whenever she expected the skiff to return
-loaded from Roto, and Luca on coming ashore wore a shirt all scented
-with the southern fruits. When mounting together to their home above,
-they always stopped a moment at the church and knelt in prayer. In the
-chapels the votive lamps were burning, and in the background, behind
-the seven bronzes, the statue of the Apostle sparkled like a treasure.
-Their prayers asked for celestial benediction to fall upon their
-daughter. On going out, when the mother bathed Anna’s forehead in holy
-water, her infantile screams echoed the length of the naves.
-
-The infancy of Anna passed smoothly, without any noteworthy event. In
-May of 1823 she was dressed as a cherub, with a crown of roses and
-a white veil; and, in the midst of an angelical company, confusedly
-followed a procession, holding in her hand a thin taper. In the
-church her mother wished to lift her in her arms and have her kiss her
-protecting Saint. But, as other mothers lifting other cherubs pushed
-through the crowd, the flame of one of the tapers caught Anna’s veil
-and suddenly a flame enveloped her tender body. A contagion of fear
-spread among the people and each one strove to be the first to escape.
-Francesca, for all that her hands were almost rendered useless by
-terror, succeeded in tearing off the burning garments, strained the
-nude and unconscious child to her heart, threw herself down behind the
-fugitives, and invoked her Lord with loud cries.
-
-From the burns Anna was ill and in peril for a long time. She lay upon
-her bed with thin, bloodless face and without speech as if she had
-become mute, while her eyes, open and fixed, held an expression of
-forgetful stupor rather than of pain. In the autumn she recovered and
-went to take her vow.
-
-When the weather was mild the family descended to the boat for their
-evening meal. Under the awning Francesca lit the fire and placed the
-fish upon it; the hospitable odour of the food spread the length of
-the harbour, blending with the perfume from the foliage of the Villa
-Onofria. The sea lay so tranquilly that one scarcely heard between the
-rocks the rustling of the water, and the air was so limpid that one saw
-the steeple of San Vito emerge in the distance amid the surrounding
-houses. Luca and the other men fell to singing, while Anna tried to
-help her mother. After the meal, as the moon mounted in the sky, the
-sailors prepared the skiff for weighing anchor. Meanwhile Luca, under
-the stimulation of the wine and food, seized with his habitual avidity
-for miraculous stories, commenced to tell of distant shores. “There
-was, further up than Roto, a mountain all inhabited by monkeys and
-men from India; it was very high, with plants that produced precious
-stones.” His wife and daughter listened in silent astonishment. Then,
-the sails unfolded along the masts, sails all covered with black
-figures and Catholic symbols, like the ancient flags of a country. Thus
-Luca departed.
-
-In February of 1826 Francesca gave birth to a dead child. In the spring
-of 1830 Luca wished to take Anna to the promontory. Anna was then on
-the threshold of girlhood. The voyage was a happy one. On the high
-seas they encountered a merchant vessel, a large ship borne along by
-means of its enormous white sails. The dolphins swam in the foam; the
-water moved gently around, scintillating, and seeming to carry upon its
-surface a covering of peacock feathers. Anna gazed from the ship into
-the distance with eyes never satiated. Then a kind of blue cloud rose
-from the line of horizon; it was the fruit covered mountain.
-
-The coast of Puglia came into view little by little under the sunlight.
-The perfume of the lemons permeated the morning air. When Anna
-descended to the shore, she was overcome by a sense of gladness as she
-examined curiously the plantations and the men native to the place. Her
-father took her to the house of a woman no longer young, who spoke with
-a slight stutter.
-
-They remained with her two days. Once Anna saw her father kiss this
-woman upon the mouth, but she did not understand. On their return
-the skiff was loaded with oranges, and the sea was still gentle. Anna
-preserved the remembrance of that voyage as if it were a dream; and,
-since she was by nature taciturn, she did not recount many stories of
-it to her comrades, who pursued her with questions.
-
-
-II
-
-In the following May, to the festival of the Apostle, came the
-Archbishop of Orsogna. The church was entirely decorated with red
-draperies and leaves of gold, while before the bronze rails burned
-eleven silver lamps fashioned by silversmiths for religious purposes,
-and every evening the orchestra sang a solemn oratorio with a splendid
-chorus of childish voices. On Saturday the statue of the Apostle was to
-be shown. Devotees made pilgrimages from all the maritime and inland
-countries; they came up the coast, singing and bearing in their hands
-votive offerings, with the sea in full sight.
-
-Anna on Friday had her first communion. The Archbishop was an old man,
-reverent and gentle, and when he lifted his hand to bless her, the
-jewel in his ring shone like a divine eye. Anna, when she felt on her
-tongue the wafer of the Eucharist, became blinded with a sudden wave
-of joy that seemed to moisten her hair, like a soft and tepid scented
-bath. Behind her a murmur ran through the multitude; near by other
-virgins were taking the Sacrament and bowing their faces upon the rail
-in great contrition.
-
-That evening Francesca wished to sleep, as was the custom among the
-worshippers, upon the pavement of the church, while awaiting the early
-morning revelation of the saint. She was seven months with child and
-the weight of it wearied her greatly. On the pavement, the pilgrims
-lay crowded together, while heat emanating from their bodies filled
-the air. Diverse confused cries issued at times from some of those
-unconscious with sleep; the flames of the burning oil in the cups
-trembled and were reflected as they hung suspended between the arches,
-while through the openings of the large doors the stars glittered in
-the early spring night.
-
-Francesca lay awake for two hours in pain, since the exhalations from
-the sleepers gave her nausea. But, having determined to resist and
-to endure for the welfare of her soul, she was overcome at last by
-weariness and bent her head in sleep. At dawn she awoke. Expectation
-increased in the souls of the watchers and more people arrived. In each
-one burned the desire to be the first to see the Apostle. At length the
-first grating was opened, the noise of its hinges resounding clearly
-through the silence, and echoing in all hearts. The second grating
-was opened, then the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, and
-finally the last. It seemed now as if a cyclone had struck the crowd.
-The mass of men hurled themselves toward the tabernacle, sharp cries
-rang in the air; ten, fifteen persons were wounded and suffocated
-while a tumultuous prayer arose. The dead were dragged to the open
-air. The body of Francesca, all bruised and livid, was carried to her
-family. Many curious ones crowded around it, and her relatives lamented
-piteously. Anna, when she saw her mother stretched on the bed, purple
-in the face and stained with blood, fell to the earth unconscious.
-Afterwards, for many months she was tormented by epilepsy.
-
-
-III
-
-In the summer of 1835 Luca set sail for a Grecian port upon the skiff
-“Trinita” belonging to Don Giovanni Camaccione. Moreover, as he held
-a secret thought in his mind, before leaving, he sold his furniture
-and asked some relatives to keep Anna in their house until he should
-return. Some time after that the skiff returned loaded with dried figs
-and eggs from Corinth, after having touched at the coast of Roto. Luca
-was not among the crew, and it became known later that he had remained
-in the “country of the oranges” with a lady-love.
-
-Anna remembered their former stuttering hostess. A deep sadness settled
-down upon her life at this recollection. The house of her relatives
-was on the eastern road, in the vicinity of Molo. The sailors came
-there to drink wine in a low room, where almost all day their songs
-resounded amid the smoke of their pipes. Anna passed in and out among
-the drinkers, carrying full pitchers, and her first instinct of modesty
-awoke from that continuous contact, that continuous association with
-bestial men. Every moment she had to endure their impudent jokes, cruel
-laughter and suggestive gestures, the wickedness of men worn out by the
-fatigues of a sailor’s life. She dared not complain, because she ate
-her bread in the house of another. But that continuous ordeal weakened
-her and a serious mental derangement arose little by little from her
-weakened condition.
-
-Naturally affectionate, she had a great love for animals. An aged ass
-was housed under a shed of straw and clay behind the house. The gentle
-beast daily bore burdens of wine from Saint Apollinare to the tavern;
-and for all that his teeth had commenced to grow yellow, and his hoofs
-to decay, for all that his skin was already parched and had scarcely a
-hair upon it, still, at the sight of a flowering thistle he put up his
-ears and began to bray vivaciously in his former youthful way.
-
-Anna filled his manger with fodder and his trough with water. When
-the heat was severe, she came to rest in the shadow of the shed. The
-ass ground up wisps of straw laboriously between his jaws and she with
-a leafy branch performed a work of kindness by keeping his back free
-from the molestation of insects. From time to time the ass turned its
-long-eared head with a curling of the flaccid lips which revealed the
-gums as if performing a reddish animal smile of gratitude, and with
-an oblique movement of his eye in its orbit showed the yellowish ball
-veined with purple like a gall bladder. The insects circled with a
-continuous buzzing around the dung-heap; neither from earth nor sea
-came a sound, and an infinite sense of peace filled the soul of the
-woman.
-
-In April of 1842 Pantaleo, the man who guided the beast of burden on
-his daily journeys, died from a knife-wound. From that time on the duty
-fell to Anna. Either she left at dawn and returned by noon, or she left
-at noon and returned by night. The road wound over a sunny hill planted
-with olives, descended through a moist country used for pasture, and
-on rising again through vineyards, arrived at the factories of Saint
-Apollinare. The ass walked wearily in front with lowered ears, a green
-fringe all worn and discoloured beat against his ribs and haunches and
-in the pack-saddle glittered several fragments of brass plate.
-
-When the animal stopped to regain his breath, Anna gave him a little
-caressing blow on the neck and urged him with her voice, because she
-had pity for his infirmities. Every so often she tore from the hedges
-a handful of leaves and offered them to him for refreshment; she was
-moved on feeling in her palm the soft movement of his lips as they
-nibbled her offering. The hedges were in bloom and the blossoms of the
-white thorn had a flavour of bitter almonds.
-
-On the confines of the olive grove was a large cistern, and near this
-cistern a long, stone canal where the animals came to drink. Every
-day Anna paused at this spot and here she and the ass quenched their
-thirst before continuing the journey. Once she encountered the keeper
-of a herd of cattle, who was a native of Tollo and whose expression was
-a little cross and who had a hare-lip. The man returned her greeting
-and they began to converse on the pasturage and the water, then on
-sanctuaries and miracles. Anna listened graciously and with frequent
-smiles. She was lean and pale with very clear eyes and uncommonly large
-mouth, and her auburn hair was smoothed back without a part. On her
-neck one saw the red scars of her burns and her veins stood out and
-palpitated incessantly.
-
-From that time on their conversations were repeated at intervals.
-Through the grass the cattle dispersed, either lying down and pondering
-or standing and eating. Their peaceful moving forms added to the
-tranquillity of the pastoral solitude. Anna, seated on the edge of
-the cistern, talked simply and the man with his split lip seemed
-overcome with love. One day with a sudden, spontaneous blossoming of
-her memory, she told of her sailing to the mountain of Roto; and, since
-the remoteness of the time had blurred her memory, she told marvellous
-things with a strong appearance of truth. The man, astonished,
-listened without winking an eye. When Anna stopped speaking, to both
-the surrounding silence and solitude seemed deeper and both remained
-in thought. Then the cattle, driven by habit, came to the trough
-and between their legs dangled the bags of milk supplied anew from
-the pasture. As they thrust their noses into the stream, the water
-diminished with their slow, regular gulps.
-
-
-IV
-
-During the last days of June the ass fell sick. It took neither food
-nor drink for almost a week. The daily journeys were interrupted. One
-morning Anna, descending to the shed, found the beast all cramped upon
-the straw in a pitiable condition. A kind of hoarse, tenacious cough
-shook from time to time his huge frame thinly covered with skin, while
-above the eyes two deep cavities had formed like two hollow orbits, and
-the eyes themselves resembled two great bladders filled with whey. When
-the ass heard Anna’s voice he tried to get up; his body reeled upon
-his legs, his neck sank beneath the sharp shoulder-blades, and his ears
-dangled, with involuntary and ungainly motions, like those of a big toy
-broken at the hinges. A mucous liquid dropped from his nose, sometimes
-flowing in little sluggish rivulets down to his knees. The raw spots in
-the skin turned the colour of azure, and the sores here and there bled.
-
-Anna, at this sight, was inwardly torn by a pitying anguish; and, since
-by nature and by habit she never experienced any physical repugnance
-on coming in contact with things commonly regarded as repellant, she
-drew near to touch the animal. With one hand she held up his lower jaw
-and with the other a shoulder and thus sought to help him walk, hoping
-that exercise might do him good. At first the animal hesitated, shaken
-by new outbreaks of coughing, but at length he began to walk down
-the gentle incline that led to the shore. The water before them shone
-white in the birth of the morning and the _Calafatti_ near La Penna
-were smearing a keel with pitch. As Anna sustained her burden with her
-hands, and held the halter rope, the ass through a misstep of a hind
-leg fell suddenly. The great structure of bones gave a rattle within
-as if ruptured, the skin over the stomach and flanks resounded dully
-and palpitated. The legs made a motion as if to run, while blood issued
-from the gums and spread among the teeth.
-
-The woman began to call and run toward the house. But the _Calafatti_,
-having arrived, laughed and joked at the reclining ass. One of them
-struck the dying beast in the stomach with his foot. Another grabbed
-his ears and raised his head, which sank heavily again to earth. The
-eyes at length closed, a chill ran over the white skin of the stomach,
-parting the tufts of hair as a wind would do, while one of his hind
-legs beat two or three times in the air. Then all was still, except
-that in the shoulder, where there was an ulcer, a slight quivering
-took place, like that caused by some insect a moment before in the
-living flesh. When Anna returned to the spot she found the _Calafatti_
-dragging the carcass by the tail, and singing a Requiem with imitation
-brays.
-
-Thus Anna was left alone. Still for a long time she lived on in the
-house of her relatives and gradually faded, while she fulfilled her
-humble duties and endured with much Christian patience her vexations.
-In 1845 her epilepsy returned to her with violence, but disappeared
-again after some months. Her religious faith became at the same time
-more deep and living. She went up to the church every morning and
-every evening, and knelt habitually in an obscure corner protected by
-a great pillar of marble where was pictured in rough bas-relief the
-flight of the Holy Family into Egypt. Did she not at first choose that
-corner because she was attracted by the gentle ass bearing the child
-Jesus and His mother from the land of idolatry? A great peace as of
-love descended upon her soul when she bent her knees in the shadow,
-and prayers rose unpolluted from her breast as from a natural spring,
-because she prayed only through a blind passion to adore, and not
-through any hope to obtain the grace of happiness in her own life.
-She prayed with her head lowered on a chair, and as Christians, in
-coming and going, touched the holy water with their fingers and crossed
-themselves, she from time to time shivered on feeling on her hair some
-welcome drops of the holy water.
-
-
-V
-
-When in the year 1851 Anna came for the first time to the country of
-Pescara, the feast of Rosario was approaching, which is celebrated on
-the first Sunday of October.
-
-The woman came from Ortona on foot, for the purpose of fulfilling a
-vow; and bearing with her, hidden in a handkerchief of silk, a little
-heart of silver, she walked religiously along the seacoast; since at
-that time the province road was not yet constructed, and a wood of
-pines almost covered the virgin soil. The day was calm, save that the
-waves of the sea were ever increasing and at the farthest point of the
-horizon the clouds continued to rise in the shape of large funnels.
-Anna walked on entirely absorbed in holy thoughts. Towards evening, as
-she was approaching Salini, suddenly the rain began to fall, at first
-gently, but later in a great downpour; so much so that, not finding any
-shelter, she was wet through and through. Further on, the gorge of the
-Alento was flooded, and she had to remove her shoes and ford the river.
-In the vicinity of Vallelonga the rain ceased, and the forest of pines
-serenely revived gave forth an odour almost of incense. Anna, rendering
-thanks in her soul to her Lord, followed the shore path with steps more
-rapid, since she felt the unwholesome dampness penetrate her bones, and
-her teeth began to chatter from a chill.
-
-At Pescara she was suddenly stricken with a swamp-fever, and cared for
-through pity in the house of Donna Cristina Basile. From her bed on
-hearing the sacred chants, and seeing the tops of the standards wave to
-the height of her window, she set herself to praying and invoking her
-recovery. When the Virgin passed she could see only the jewelled crown,
-and she endeavoured to kneel upon the pillows in order to worship.
-
-After three weeks she recovered and Donna Cristina having asked her to
-remain, she stayed on in the capacity of a servant. She had a little
-room looking out upon a court. The walls were whitened with plaster,
-an old screen covered with curious figures blocked a corner, and among
-the beams of the roof many spiders stretched in peace their intricate
-webs. Under the window projected a short roof, and further down opened
-the court full of tame birds. On the roof grew from a pile of earth
-enclosed with five tiles a tobacco plant. The sun lingered there from
-early in the morning until the evening. Every summer the plant bloomed.
-Anna, in this new life, in this new house, little by little felt
-herself revive and her natural inclination for order reasserted itself.
-
-She attended tranquilly and without speaking to all her duties.
-Meanwhile her belief in things supernatural increased. Two or three
-legends had in the distant past established themselves with regard to
-certain spots in the Basile house, and from generation to generation
-they had been handed down. In the yellow room on the second floor (now
-unoccupied) lived the soul of Donna Isabella. In a dark room with a
-winding staircase descending to a door that had not been opened for
-a long time, lived the soul of Don Samuele. Those two names exercised
-a singular power over the present occupants, and diffused through the
-entire ancient building a kind of conventional solemnity. Further, as
-the inside court was surrounded by many roofs, the cats on the loggia
-gathered in counsel and mewed with a mysterious sweetness, while
-begging Anna for bits from her meals.
-
-In March of the year 1853 the husband of Donna Cristina after
-many weeks of convulsions died of a urinary disease. He was a God
-fearing man, domestic and charitable, at the head of a congregation
-of landowners, read theological works, and knew how to play on the
-piano several simple airs of the ancient Neapolitan masters. When the
-viaticum arrived, magnificent with its quantity of servers and richness
-of equipage, Anna knelt on the doorsill and prayed in a loud voice. The
-room filled with the vapour of incense, in the midst of which glittered
-the _cyborium_ and the censers flickering like burning lamps. One
-heard weeping, and then arose the voices of the priests recommending
-the soul to the Most High. Anna, carried away by the solemnity of that
-sacrament, lost all horror of death, and from that time on the death of
-a Christian seemed to her a journey sweet and joyful.
-
-Donna Cristina kept the windows of her house closed for an entire
-month. She mourned for her husband at the hours of dinner and supper,
-gave in his name alms to beggars; and many times a day, with the
-tail of a fox swished the dust from his piano, as if from a relic,
-while emitting sighs. She was a woman of forty years, tending toward
-fleshiness, although still youthful in her form which sterility had
-preserved. And since she inherited from the deceased a considerable
-sum, the five oldest bachelors of the country began to lay ambushes
-for her and to allure her with flattering wiles to new nuptials. The
-competitors were: Don Ignazio Cespa, an effeminate person, of ambiguous
-sex, with the face of an old gossip marked from the small-pox, and
-a head of hair filled with cosmetics, with fingers heavy from rings
-and ears pierced with two minute circles of gold; Don Paolo Nervegna,
-doctor of law, a man talkative and keen, who had his lips always
-curled as if he were chewing on some bitter herb, and a kind of red,
-unconcealable wart on his forehead; Don Fileno d’Amelio, a new leader
-of the congregation, slightly bald, with a forehead sloping backward,
-and deep-set lamb-like eyes; Don Pompeo Pepe, a jocular man and a lover
-of wine, women and leisure, luxuriantly corpulent, especially in his
-face and sonorous in laughter and speech; Don Fiore Ussorio, a man
-of pugnacious disposition, a great reader of political works, and a
-triumphant quoter of historical examples in every dispute, pallid with
-an unearthly pallor, with a thin circle of beard around his cheeks and
-a mouth peculiarly leaning toward an oblique line. To these were added,
-as a help to Donna Cristina’s power of resistance, the Abbot Egidio
-Cennamele who, wishing to draw the heritage to the benefit of the
-church, with well covered cleverness antagonised the wooers by means of
-flattery. This great contest, which some day should be narrated in more
-detail, lasted a long time and held great variety of incident.
-
-The principal theatre of the first act was the dining-room—a
-rectangular room where on the French paper of the walls were
-graphically represented the facts of Ulysses’ sail to the island
-of Calypso. Almost every evening the combatants assembled around
-the besieged’s window and played the game of _briscola_ and of love
-alternately.
-
-
-VI
-
-Anna was a constant witness. She introduced the visitors, spread the
-cloth upon the table, and, in the midst of the siege, brought in
-glasses full of a greenish cordial mixed by the nuns with special
-drugs. Once at the top of the stairs she heard Don Fiore Ussorio,
-in the heat of a dispute, insult the Abbot Cennamele who spoke
-submissively; and since this irreverence seemed monstrous to her, from
-that time on she judged Don Fiore to be a diabolical man and at his
-appearance rapidly made the sign of the cross and murmured a Pater.
-
-One day in the spring of 1856 while on the bank of the Pescara, she
-saw a fleet of boats pass the mouth of the river and sail slowly up
-the current of the stream. The sun was serene, the two shores were
-mirrored in the depths facing one another, some green branches and
-several baskets of reeds floated in the midst of the current toward the
-sea like placid symbols, and the barks, with the mitre of Saint Thomas
-painted for an ensign in a corner of their sails, proceeded thus on the
-beautiful river sanctified by the legend of Saint Cetteo Liberatore.
-Recollections of her birthplace awoke in the soul of the woman with
-a sudden start, at that sight; and on thinking of her father, she was
-overcome with a deep tenderness.
-
-The barks were Ortonesian skiffs and came from the promontory of Roto
-with a cargo of lemons. Anna, when the anchors were cast, approached
-the sailors and gazed at them in silence with a curiosity yearning
-and fearful. One of them, struck by her expression, recognised her and
-questioned her familiarly: “Whom was she seeking? What did she want?”
-Then Anna drew the man aside and asked him if by chance he had seen
-in the “country of the oranges” Luca Minella, her father. “He had not
-seen him? He no longer lived with that woman?” The man answered that
-Luca had been dead for some time. “He was old, and could not live very
-long?” Then Anna restrained her tears and wished to know many things.
-“Luca had married that woman and they had had two children. The elder
-of the two sailed upon a skiff and came sometimes to Pescara for
-trade.” Anna started.
-
-A perplexing confusion, a kind of troubled dismay seized her mind.
-She could not regain her equilibrium in the face of these complicated
-facts. She had two brothers then? She must love them? She must
-endeavour to see them? Now what ought she to do? Thus, wavering, she
-returned home. Afterwards, for many evenings, when the barks entered
-the river, she descended the long dock to watch the sailors. One
-skiff brought from Dalmatia a load of asses and ponies. The beasts on
-reaching land stamped and the air rang with their brays and neighs.
-Anna, in passing, stroked the large heads of the asses.
-
-
-VII
-
-At about that time she received as a gift from a squire a turtle. This
-new pet, heavy and taciturn, was her delight and care in her leisure
-hours. It walked from one end of the room to the other, lifting with
-difficulty from the ground the great weight of its body. It had claws,
-like olive-coloured stumps, and was young; the sections of its dorsal
-shield, spotted yellow and black, glittered often in the sunlight with
-a shade of amber. The head covered with scales, tapering to the nose
-and yellowish, projected and nodded with timorous benignity, and it
-seemed sometimes like the head of an old worn-out serpent that had
-issued from the husk of its own skin. Anna was much delighted with
-the traits of the animal; its silence, its frugality, its modesty, its
-love of home. She fed it with leaves, roots and worms, while watching
-ecstatically the movement of its little horned and ragged jaws. She
-experienced almost a feeling of maternity as she gently called the
-animal and chose for it the tenderest and sweetest herbs. Then the
-turtle became the presager of an idyl. The squire, on coming many times
-a day to the house, lingered on the loggia to chat with Anna. Since
-he was a man of humble spirit, devout, prudent, and just, he enjoyed
-seeing the reflections of his pious virtues in the soul of the woman.
-Hence, from habit there arose between the two, little by little, a
-friendly familiarity. Anna already had several white hairs on her
-temples, and a placid sincerity suffused her face. Zacchiele exceeded
-her in age by several years; he had a large head with bulging forehead
-and two gentle, round, rabbit-like eyes. During their soliloquies
-they sat for the most part on the loggia. Above them, between the
-roofs, the sky seemed a transparent cupola, while at intervals the
-pet doves in their soarings traversed this patch of the heavens. Their
-conversations turned upon the harvests, the fruitfulness of the earth
-and simple rules for cultivation, and they were both full of experience
-and self-denial. Since Zacchiele loved at times, because of a natural
-diffident vanity, to make show of his knowledge before the ignorant
-and credulous woman, she conceived for him an unlimited esteem and
-admiration. She learned from him that the earth was divided into five
-races of men: the white, the yellow, the red, the black, and the brown.
-She learned that in form the earth was round, that Romulus and Remus
-were nourished by a wolf, and that in autumn the swallows flew over
-the sea to Egypt where the Pharaohs reigned in ancient times. But did
-not men all have one colour, in the image and semblance of God? How
-could we walk upon a ball? Who were the Pharaohs? She did not succeed
-in understanding and thus remained completely confused. However, after
-that she regarded the swallows with reverence and judged them to be
-birds gifted with human foresight.
-
-One day Zacchiele showed her a copy of the Old Testament, illustrated
-with drawings. Anna examined it slowly, listening to his explanations.
-She saw Adam and Eve among the hares and fawns, Noah half nude kneeling
-before an altar, the three angels of Abraham, Moses rescued from the
-water; she saw with joy finally a Pharaoh, in the presence of the rod
-of Moses, changed into a serpent; the queen of Sheba, the feast of the
-Tabernacle, and the martyrdom of the Maccabees. The affair of Balaam’s
-ass filled her with wonder and tenderness. The story of the cup of
-Joseph in the sack of Benjamin caused her to burst into tears. Now
-she imagined the Israelites walking through a desert all covered with
-scales, under a dew that was called manna and which was white like snow
-and sweeter than bread. After the Sacred History, seized with a strange
-ambition, Zacchiele began to read to her of the enterprises of the
-kings of France with the Emperor Constantine up to the time of Orlando,
-Count of Anglante. A great tumult then upset the woman’s mind, the
-battles of the Philistines and Syrians she confused with the battles
-of the Saracens, Holofernes with Rizieri, King Saul with King Mambrino,
-Eleazar with Balante, Naomi with Galeana.
-
-Worn out she no longer followed the thread of the narrative, but
-shivered only at intervals when she heard fall from the lips of
-Zacchiele the sound of some beloved name. And she had a strong liking
-for Dusolina and the Duke of Bovetto, who seized all of England while
-becoming enamoured of the daughter of the Frisian King.
-
-The first day of September came. In the air, tempered with recent rain,
-was a placid autumnal clarity. Anna’s room became the spot for their
-readings. One day Zacchiele, seated, read “how Galeana, daughter of
-the King Galafro, became enamoured of Mainetto and wished to make him a
-garland of green.”
-
-Anna, because the fable seemed simple and rustic, and because the voice
-of the reader seemed to sweeten with new inflections, listened with
-evident eagerness. The turtle gently dragged itself over several leaves
-of lettuce, the sun illumined a great spider’s web upon the window, and
-one saw the last red flowers of the tobacco plant through the subtle
-threads of gold.
-
-When the chapter was finished Zacchiele laid aside the book, and,
-gazing at the woman, smiled with one of those simple smiles of his,
-which had a way of wrinkling his temples and the corners of his mouth.
-Then he began to speak to her vaguely, with the timidity of one who
-does not quite know how to arrive at the desired point. Finally he was
-filled with ardour. Had she never thought of matrimony? Anna did not
-reply to this question. Both remained silent and both felt in their
-souls a confused sweetness, almost an astonished reawakening of buried
-youth and a reclaiming of love. They were excited by it as if the fumes
-of a very strong wine had mounted to their weakened brains.
-
-
-VIII
-
-But a tacit promise of marriage was given many days later, in October,
-at the first birth of the oil in the olive, and at the last migration
-of the swallows. With Donna Cristina’s permission, one Monday Zacchiele
-took Anna to the factory on the hills where his mill was located. They
-left by the Portasale, on foot, took the Salaria road, turning their
-backs on the river. From the day of the fable of Galeana and Mainetto,
-they had experienced, the one toward the other, a kind of trepidation,
-a mixture of bashful timidity and respect. They had lost that beautiful
-familiarity of previous times; now they spoke seldom together and
-always with a hesitating reserve, avoiding each other’s face, with
-uncertain smiles, becoming confused at times through a sudden blush,
-dallying thus with timid, childish acts of innocence.
-
-They walked in silence, at first, each following the dry and narrow
-path which the footsteps of travellers had marked on both sides of the
-road, and between them ran the road, muddy and indented with deep ruts
-from the wheels of vehicles. The unrestrained joy of the vintage filled
-the country; the songs at the crushing of the wine resounded over the
-plain. Zacchiele kept slightly in the rear, breaking the silence from
-time to time with some remark on the weather, the vines, the harvest of
-olives, while Anna examined curiously all of the bushes flaming with
-berries, the tilled fields, the water in the ditches; and, little by
-little, a vague joy was born in her soul, like one who, after a long
-period of fasting, is rejoiced by pleasant sensations experienced long
-ago. As the road took a turn up the declivity through the rich olive
-orchards of Cardirusso, clearly arose to her mind the remembrance of
-Saint Apollinare and the ass and the keeper of the herds. She felt her
-blood suddenly surge toward her heart. That episode, buried with her
-youth, now revived in her memory with a marvellous clearness; a picture
-of the place formed itself before her mind’s eye and she saw again the
-man with the hare-lip and again heard his voice, while experiencing a
-new confusion without knowing why.
-
-As they approached the factory the wind among the trees caused the
-mature olives to fall and a patch of serene sea was revealed from the
-heights. Zacchiele had moved to the side of the woman and was looking
-at her from time to time with a pious supplicating tenderness. “What
-was she thinking of now?” Anna turned with an air almost of fright, as
-if she had been caught in a sin. “She was thinking of nothing.” They
-arrived at the mill where the farmers were crushing the first harvest
-of olives fallen prematurely from the trees. The room for the crushing
-was low and dimly lighted; from the ceiling sparkling with saltpetre
-hung lanterns of brass which smoked; a cart-horse, blindfolded, turned
-with even steps an immense mill-stone; and the farmers, clothed in a
-kind of long tunic similar to a sack, with legs and arms bare, muscular
-and oily, were pouring the liquid into jugs, jars and vats.
-
-Anna watched the work attentively, and as Zacchiele gave orders to the
-workers and wound in and out among the machines, observing the quality
-of the olives with great decision of judgment, she felt her admiration
-for him increase. Later, as Zacchiele standing before her took up a
-great brimful pitcher and on pouring the oil, so pure and luminous,
-into a vat, spoke of God’s abundance, she made the sign of the cross,
-quite overwhelmed with veneration for the richness of the soil.
-
-There came at length to the door two women of the factory, and
-each held at her breast a nursing child and dragged at her skirts
-a luxuriant group of children. They fell to conversing placidly,
-and, while Anna tried to caress the children, each talked of her own
-fertility, and with an honest frankness of speech told of her various
-deliverances. The first had had seven children; the second eleven. It
-was the will of Jesus Christ, for working people were needed. Then
-the conversation turned upon familiar matters. Albarosa, one of the
-mothers, asked Anna many questions. Had she never had any children?
-Anna, in answering that she was not married, experienced for the first
-time a kind of humiliation and grief, before that chaste and powerful
-maternity. Then, changing the subject of their discourse, she rested
-her hand on the nearest child. The others looked on with wide-open
-eyes that seemed to have acquired a limpid, vegetable colour from
-the continuous sight of green things. The odour of the crushed olives
-floated in the air, penetrating the throat and exciting the palate. The
-groups of workers appeared and disappeared under the red light of the
-lamps.
-
-Zacchiele, who up to that moment had been watching carefully the
-measuring of the oil, approached the women. Albarosa welcomed him with
-a merry expression. “How long were they to wait for Don Zacchiele to
-take a wife?” Zacchiele smiled, slightly confused by this question,
-and gave a stealthy glance at Anna who was still caressing the
-rustic child and feigning not to have heard. Albarosa, through a
-kindly pleasantry, characteristic of the peasant, embracing Anna and
-Zacchiele significantly with a wink of her bovine eyes, pursued her
-comment. They were a couple blessed by God. Why were they delaying? The
-farmers, having suspended their work to attend to their meal, made a
-circle around them. The couple, even more confused by these witnesses,
-remained silent in an attitude bordering between tremulous smiles and
-shame-faced modesty. One of the youths among the onlookers, inspired by
-the affectionate compunctions in the face of Don Zacchiele, nudged his
-companions with his elbows. The hungry horse neighed.
-
-The meal was prepared. A strenuous activity invaded the large rustic
-family. In the yard, in the open air, among the peaceful olives and
-within sight of the sea beneath, the men sat at their meal. The plates
-of vegetables, seasoned with fresh oil, smoked; the wine scintillated
-in the simple vases of liturgical shape, while the frugal food
-disappeared rapidly into the stomachs of the workers.
-
-Anna now felt herself filled by a tumult of joy, and she seemed
-suddenly almost united by a kind of friendly domesticity with the two
-women. They took her into their houses where the rooms were large and
-light, although very old. On the walls sacred images alternated with
-pasqual palms; joints of pork hung from the rafters; the posts, ample
-and very high, rose from the pavement with cradles beside them; from
-all emanated the serenity of family concord. Anna, beholding these
-arrangements, smiled timidly at some inward sweetness, and at a certain
-point was seized by a strange emotion, almost as if all of her latent
-virtues of the domestic mother and her instincts to succour had escaped
-and suddenly risen up.
-
-When the women descended again to the yard, the men still remained
-around the table and Zacchiele was talking to them. Albarosa took a
-small loaf of corn-bread, divided it in the middle, spread it with oil
-and salt, and offered it to Anna. The fresh oil, just pressed from the
-fruit, diffused in the mouth a savoury, sharp aroma, and Anna, allured,
-ate all of the bread. She even drank the wine. Then as the evening
-was falling, she and Zacchiele began the descent of the hill on their
-return. Behind them the farmers were singing. Many other songs arose
-from the fields and pervaded the evening air with the soft fullness
-of a Gregorian chant. The wind blew moistly through the olive trees, a
-dying splendour between rose and violet suffused the sky. Anna walked
-in front with swift steps, grazing the tree-trunks. Zacchiele called
-the woman by name; she turned to him humbly and palpitatingly. “What
-did he wish?” Zacchiele said no more; he took two steps and arrived at
-her side. Thus they continued their walk, in silence, until the Salaria
-road no longer divided them. As in going, each had taken the marginal
-road, on the right and left. At length they re-entered the Portasale.
-
-
-IX
-
-Through a native irresolution Anna continually deferred her matrimony.
-Religious doubts tormented her. She had heard it said that only virgins
-would be admitted to the circle around the mother of God in Paradise.
-What then? Must she renounce that celestial sweetness for an earthly
-blessing? An ardour for devotion even more compelling seized her. In
-all of her unoccupied hours she went to the church of the Rosario;
-knelt before the great confessional of oak and remained motionless in
-the attitude of prayer. The church was simple and poor; the pavement
-was covered with mortuary stones and a single shabby metal lamp burned
-before the altar. The woman mourned inwardly for the pomp of her
-basilica, the solemnity of the ceremonies, the eleven lamps of silver,
-the three altars of precious marbles.
-
-But in Holy Week of the year 1857 a great event happened. Between the
-Confraternity commanded by Don Fileno d’Amelio and the Abbot Cennamele,
-who was aided by the parochial satellites, broke out a war; and the
-cause of it was a dispute about the procession of the dead Jesus. Don
-Fileno wished this ostentation, furnished by the congregation, to issue
-from the parochial church. The war attracted and enveloped all of the
-citizens as well as the militia of the King of Naples, residing in the
-fortress. Popular tumult arose, the roads were occupied by assemblies
-of fanatical people, armed platoons went around to suppress disorders,
-the Archbishop of Chieti was besieged by innumerable messages from
-both parties; much money for corruption was spent everywhere and a
-murmur of mysterious plots spread throughout the city. The house of
-Donna Cristina Basile was the hearth of all the dissensions. Don Fiore
-Ussorio shone for his wonderful stratagems and his boldness in these
-days of struggle. Don Paolo Nervegna had a great effusion of bile.
-Don Ignazio Cespa exercised, to no purpose, all of his conciliative
-blandishments and mellifluous smiles. The victory was fought for with
-an implacable violence up to the ritualistic hour for the funeral
-ostentation. The people fermented with expectation; the captain of
-the militia, a partisan of the abbey, threatened punishment to the
-instigators of the Confraternity. Revolt was on the point of breaking
-forth. When, lo, there arrived at the square a mounted soldier, bearer
-of an episcopal message, that gave the victory to the congregation.
-
-The ostentation then passed with rare magnificence through the streets
-scattered with flowers. A chorus of fifty child voices sang the hymn of
-the Passion and ten censers filled the entire city with the smell of
-incense. The canopies, the standards, the tapers, which made up this
-new display, filled the bystanders with wonder. The Abbot, although
-discomfited, did not intervene, and in his place Don Pasquale Carabba,
-the Great Coadjutor, clothed in ample vestments, followed with much
-solemnity the bier of Jesus.
-
-Anna, during the contest, had made offerings for the victory of the
-Abbot. But the sumptuousness of this ceremony blinded her; a kind of
-rapture overcame her at the spectacle, and she felt gratitude even
-toward Don Fiore Ussorio, who passed bearing in his hand an immense
-taper. Then as the last band of celebrators arrived before her, she
-mingled with the fanatical crowd of men, women and children and thus
-moved along as if scarcely touching the earth, while always holding her
-eyes fixed on the surmounting wreath of the Mater Dolorosa. On high,
-from one balcony to another, were stretched, consecutively, illustrious
-flags; from the houses of the stewards hung rude figures of lambs
-fashioned from corn, while at intervals, where three or four streets
-met, lighted brasiers spread fumes of aromatics.
-
-The procession did not pass under the windows of the Abbot. From time
-to time a kind of irregular fluctuation ran the length of the line,
-as if the band of standard-bearers had encountered an obstacle. The
-cause of it was a struggle between the bearer of the Crucifix of the
-Confraternity and the lieutenant of the militia, both having received
-the command to follow a different route. Since the lieutenant could
-not use violence without committing sacrilege, the Crucifix conquered.
-The Congregation exulted, the Commanding General burned with wrath,
-and the people were filled with curiosity. When the ostentation, in
-the vicinity of the Arsenale, turned again to enter the church of
-Saint John, Anna took an oblique path and in a few steps reached the
-main door. She kneeled. First there arrived before her a man bearing
-the enormous cross, while the standard-bearers followed him, balancing
-very tall banners on their foreheads or chins, and gesticulating with
-a clever play of muscles. Then, almost in the centre of a cloud of
-incense, came the other bands, the angelic choruses, men in cassocks,
-the virgins, the gentlemen, the clerics, the militias. The sight was
-grand. A kind of mystic terror seized the soul of the woman.
-
-There advanced in the vestibule, according to custom, an acolyte
-carrying a large silver plate for receiving tapers. Anna watched. Then
-it was that the Commander, crunching between his teeth bitter words for
-the Confraternity, threw his taper violently upon the plate and turned
-his back with a threatening shrug. All remained dumbfounded. And in the
-sudden silence one heard the clash of the sword of the officer as he
-left the church. Don Fiore Ussorio only had the temerity to smile.
-
-
-X
-
-For a long time these deeds aroused the vocal activity of the citizens
-and were a cause for quarrels. As Anna had been a witness of the last
-scene, several came to her to get the facts. She recounted her story
-with patience, and always in the same way. Her life from now on was
-entirely expended in religious practices, domestic duties, and in
-loving ministrations for her turtle. At the first signs of spring,
-it awoke from its condition of lethargy. One day, unexpectedly, it
-unsheathed from its shield the serpentine head and swung it weakly,
-while its feet remained in torpor. The little eyes were half covered
-with the eyelids. The animal, perhaps no longer conscious of being a
-captive, pushed by the need to find food, as in the sand of its native
-wood, moved at length with a lazy and uncertain effort, while feeling
-the ground with its feet.
-
-Anna, in the presence of this reawakening, was filled with an ineffable
-tenderness, and looked on with eyes wet with tears. Then she took
-the turtle, laid it upon her bed, and offered it some green leaves.
-The turtle hesitated to touch the leaves, and in opening its jaws
-showed its fleshy tongue, like that of a parrot. The covering of the
-neck and claws seemed to be the flaccid and yellowish membrane of
-a dead body. The woman, at this sight, felt herself overcome with a
-great tenderness; and to restore her beloved she caressed it as would
-a mother a convalescent child. She greased with sweet oil the bony
-shield, and as the sun beat down upon it the polished sections shone
-with beauty.
-
-Among such cares passed the months of spring. But Zacchiele, counselled
-by the spring season to greater pursuit of love, beset the woman
-with such tender supplications that he had at last from her a solemn
-promise. The nuptials should be celebrated the day preceding the
-nativity of Christ.
-
-Then the idyl reblossomed. While Anna attended to her needlework
-for her trousseau, Zacchiele read in a loud voice the story of the
-New Testament. The marriage at Cana, the miracles of the Redeemer,
-the dead of Nain, the multiplication of the loaves and fishes, the
-liberation of the daughter of Cainan, the ten lepers, the blind-born,
-the resurrection of the Nazarene, all of those miraculous narrations
-ravished the soul of the woman. And she pondered long on Jesus who
-entered into Jerusalem riding on an ass, while the people spread in His
-path their garments and waved palms.
-
-In the room, the herb of thyme shed odour from an earthen vase. The
-turtle came sometimes to the seamstress and caught in its mouth the hem
-of the cloth, or chewed the leather of her shoe. One day Zacchiele,
-while reading the parable of the Prodigal Son, feeling suddenly
-something soft under his feet, through an involuntary motion of fright,
-gave a kick, and the turtle, struck against the wall, fell back upside
-down. Its dorsal shell burst in many places, while a little blood
-appeared on one of its claws, which the animal waved fruitlessly in an
-effort to regain its correct position.
-
-In spite of the fact that the unhappy lover showed himself contrite and
-even inconsolable, Anna, after that day, locked herself in a kind of
-diffident severity, scarcely spoke, and no longer wished to hear his
-reading. And thus the Prodigal Son was left forever under the trees
-with the acorns to watch his master’s pigs.
-
-
-XI
-
-Zacchiele lost his life in the great flood of October, 1857. The dairy
-farm where he lived, in the neighbourhood of the Cappuccini Convent,
-beyond the Porta-Giulia, was inundated by the flood. The waters
-covered the entire country, from the hill of Orlando to the hill of
-Castellammare; and, since it had flown over vast deposits of clay, it
-looked bloody as in the ancient fable. The tops of the trees emerged
-here and there from this blood, so miry and extensive. At intervals
-passed enormous trunks of trees with all of their roots, furniture,
-unrecognisable materials, groups of beasts not yet dead who bellowed
-and disappeared and then reappeared and were lost sight of in the
-distance. The droves of oxen, especially, presented a wonderful sight;
-their great white bodies pursued one another, their heads reared
-desperately from out the water, furious interlacings of horns occurred
-in their rushes of terror. As the sea was to the east, the waves at the
-mouth of the river overflowed into it. The salt lake of Palata and its
-estuaries also joined with the river. The fort became a lost island.
-Inland the roads were submerged, and in the house of Donna Cristina the
-water-line reached almost half way up the stairs. The tumult increased
-continuously, while the bells sounded clamorously. The prisoners,
-within their prisons, howled.
-
-Anna, believing in some supreme chastisement from the Most High, took
-recourse in prayers for salvation. The second day, as she mounted
-to the top of the pigeon-house, she saw nothing but water, water
-everywhere under the clouds, and later observed, terrified, horses
-galloping madly on the ridge of San Vitale. She descended, dulled, with
-her mind in a turmoil, and the persistency of the noise and the mists
-of the air blurred in her every sense of place and time.
-
-When the flood began to subside, the country people entered the city by
-means of scows. Men, women and children carried in their faces and eyes
-a grievous stupefaction. All narrated sad stories. And a ploughman of
-the Cappuccini came to the Basile house to announce that Don Zacchiele
-had been washed out to sea. The ploughman spoke simply in telling of
-the death. He said that in the vicinity of the Cappuccini certain women
-had bound their nursing children to the top of an enormous tree to
-rescue them from the waters and that the whirlpools had uprooted the
-tree, dragging down the five little creatures. Don Zacchiele was upon
-a roof with other Christians in a compact group, and as the roof was
-about to be submerged the corpses of animals and broken branches beat
-against these desperate ones. When at length the tree with the babies
-passed over them, the impact was so terrible that after its passage
-there was no longer a trace of roof or Christians.
-
-Anna listened without weeping, and in her mind, shaken by the account
-of that death, by that tree with its five infants, and those men all
-crouched upon the roof while the corpses of beasts beat against it,
-sprang up a kind of superstitious wonder like the excitement she had
-felt in hearing certain stories of the Old Testament. She mounted
-slowly to her room, and tried to compose herself. The sun shone upon
-her window, and the turtle slept in a corner, covered with his shield,
-while the chattering of swallows came from the tiles. All of these
-natural things, this customary tranquillity of her daily life, little
-by little comforted her. From the depths of that momentary calm at
-length her grief arose clearly, and she bent her head upon her breast
-in deep depression.
-
-Her heart was stung with remorse for having preserved against Zacchiele
-that strange, silent rancour for so long a time; recollections one
-after another came to mind, and the virtues of her lost lover shone
-more brightly than ever in her memory. As the scourgings of her grief
-increased, she got up, went to her bed, and there stretched herself out
-upon her face. Her weeping mingled with the chattering of the birds.
-
-Afterwards, when her tears were dried, the peace of resignation began
-to descend upon her soul, and she came to feel that everything of this
-earth was frail and that we ought to bend ourselves to the will of God.
-The unction of this simple act of consecration spread in her heart a
-fulness of sweetness. She felt herself freed from all inquietude, and
-found repose in her humble but firm faith. From now on in her law there
-was but this one clause: The sovereign will of God, always just, always
-adorable, established in all things praised and exalted through all
-eternity.
-
-
-XII
-
-Thus to the daughter of Luca was opened the true road to Paradise.
-The passing of time was not marked by her except in ecclesiastical
-occurrences. When the river re-entered its channel, there issued in
-consecutive order for many days processions throughout the cities and
-country. She followed all of them, together with the people, singing
-the _Te Deum_. The vineyards everywhere had been devastated; the earth
-was soft and the air pregnant with white vapours, singularly luminous,
-like those rising from the swamps in spring.
-
-Then came the feast of All Saints; then the solemnity for the dead.
-A great number of masses were celebrated for the assistance of the
-victims of the flood. At Christmas Anna wished to make a manger; she
-bought a Christ-child, Mary, Saint Joseph, an ox and an ass, wise men,
-and shepherds, all made of wax. Accompanied by the daughter of the
-sacristan she went to the ditches of the Salaria road to search for
-moss. Under the glassy serenity of the fields, the lands were covered
-with lime, the factory of Albarosa appeared on the hill among the
-olives, and no voice disturbed the silence. Anna, as she discovered
-the moss, bent and with a knife cut the clod. On contact with the
-cold verdure her hands became violet coloured. From time to time,
-at the sight of a clod greener than the others, there escaped from
-her an exclamation of contentment. When her basket was full, she sat
-down upon the edge of the ditch with the girl. She raised her eyes
-thoughtfully and slowly to the olive-orchard, and they rested upon the
-white wall of the factory that resembled a cloisteral edifice. Then she
-bowed her head, tormented by her thoughts. Later she turned suddenly
-to her companion—”Had she never seen the olives crushed!” She began
-to picture the work of the crushing with voluble speech; and, as she
-spoke, little by little arose in her mind other recollections than
-those she was describing, and they showed themselves in her voice by a
-slight trembling.
-
-That was the last weakness. In April of 1858, shortly after Ascension
-Day, she fell sick. She remained in bed almost a month, tormented by
-a pulmonary inflammation. Donna Cristina came morning and evening to
-her room to visit her. An aged maid servant who made public profession
-of assisting the sick gave her medicines to her. Then the turtle
-cheered the days of her convalescence. And as the animal was emaciated
-from fasting, and was nothing but skin, Anna, seeing him so lean, and
-perceiving herself so debilitated, felt that secret satisfaction that
-we experience when we suffer the same pain as a beloved one. A mild
-tepidity arose from the tiles covered with lichens, in the court the
-cocks crew, and one morning two swallows entered suddenly, flapped
-their wings about the room, and fled away again.
-
-When Anna returned for the first time to the church, after her
-recovery, it was the festival of roses. On entering she breathed in
-greedily the perfume of incense. She walked softly along the nave,
-in order to find the spot where she had been accustomed to kneel, and
-she felt herself seized with a sudden joy when finally she discovered
-between the mortuary stories that one which bore in its centre an
-almost effaced bas-relief. She knelt upon it, and fell to praying. The
-people multiplied. At a certain point in the ceremony two acolytes
-descended from the choir with two silver basins full of roses, and
-commenced to scatter the flowers upon the heads of the prostrate ones,
-while the organ played a joyful hymn. Anna remained bent in a kind of
-ecstasy that gave her the blessedness of the mystic celebration and a
-vaguely voluptuous feeling of recovery. When several roses happened to
-fall upon her, she gave a long sigh. The poor woman had never before
-in her life experienced anything more sweet than that sigh of mystic
-delight and its subsequent languor.
-
-The Rose Easter remained therefore Anna’s favourite festival and it
-returned periodically without any noteworthy episode. In 1860 the city
-was disturbed with serious agitations. One heard often in the night the
-roll of drums, the alarms of sentinels, the reports of muskets. In the
-house of Donna Cristina a more lively fervour for action manifested
-itself among the five suitors. Anna was not frightened, but lived in
-profound meditation, having neither a realisation of public events nor
-of domestic wants, fulfilling her duties with machine-like exactness.
-
-In the month of September the fortress of Pescara was evacuated, the
-Bourbon militia dispersed, their arms and baggage thrown into the
-water of the river, while bands of citizens flocked through the streets
-with liberal acclamations of joy. Anna, when she heard that the Abbot
-Cennamele had fled precipitately, thought that the enemies of the
-Church of God had triumphed, and was greatly grieved at this.
-
-After this her life unfolded in peace for a long time. The shell of the
-turtle increased in breadth and became more opaque; the tobacco plant
-sprang up annually, blossomed and fell; the wise swallows every autumn
-departed for the land of the Pharaohs. In 1865 the great contest of the
-suitors at length culminated in the victory of Don Fileno D’Amelio. The
-nuptials were celebrated in the month of March with banquets of solemn
-gaiety. There came to prepare the valuable dishes two Capuchin fathers,
-Fra Vittorio and Fra Mansueto.
-
-They were the two who after the suppression of the order remained
-to guard the convent. Fra Vittorio was a sexagenary, reddened,
-strengthened and made happy by the juice of the grape. A little
-green band covered an infirmity of his right eye, while the left
-scintillated, full of a penetrating liveliness. He had exercised from
-his youth the art of drugs, and, as he had much skill in the kitchen,
-gentlemen were accustomed to summon him on occasions of festivity.
-At work he used rough gestures that revealed in the ample sleeves his
-hairy arms, his whole beard moved with every motion of his mouth and
-his voice broke into shrill cries. Fra Mansueto, on the contrary, was
-a lean old man with a great head and on his chin a goatee. He had two
-yellowish eyes full of submission. He cultivated the soil and going
-from door to door carried eatable herbs to the houses. In serving
-a company he took a modest position, limped on one foot, spoke in
-the soft idiomatic patois of Ortona, and, perhaps in memory of the
-legend of Saint Thomas, exclaimed, “For the Turks!” every little while
-stroking his polished head with his hand.
-
-Anna attended to the placing of the plates, the kitchen ware and the
-coppers. It seemed to her now that the kitchen had assumed a kind of
-secret solemnity through the presence of the brothers. She remained
-to watch attentively all of the acts of Fra Vittorio, seized with
-that trepidation that all simple people feel in the presence of men
-gifted with some superior virtue. She admired especially the infallible
-gesture with which the great Capuchin scattered upon the dishes certain
-secret drugs of his, certain particular aromas known only to him. But
-the humility, the mildness, the modest jokes of Fra Mansueto little by
-little made a conquest of her. And the bonds of a common country and
-the still stronger ones of a common dialect cemented their friendship.
-
-As they conversed, recollections of the past germinated in their
-speech. Fra Mansueto had known Luca Minella and he was in the basilica
-when the death of Francesca Nobile had happened among the pilgrims.
-“For the Turks!” He had even helped to carry the corpse up to the house
-at the Porta-Caldara, and he remembered that the dead woman wore a
-waist of yellow silk and many chains of gold....
-
-Anna grew sad. In her memory this matter up to that moment had remained
-confused, vague, almost uncertain, dimmed by the very long inert
-stupor that had followed her first paroxysms of epilepsy. But when Fra
-Mansueto said that her mother was in Paradise because those who die
-in the cause of religion dwell among the saints, Anna experienced an
-unspeakable sweetness and felt suddenly surge up in her soul an immense
-adoration for the sanctity of her mother.
-
-Then, remembering the places of her native country, she began to
-discourse minutely on the Church of the Apostle, mentioning the
-shapes of the altars, the position of the Chapels, the number of the
-ornaments, the shape of the cupola, the positions of the images, the
-divisions of the pavement and the colours of the windows. Fra Mansueto
-followed her with benignity; and, since he had been in Ortona several
-months before, recounted the new things seen there. The Archbishop of
-Orsogna had given the Church a precious vase of gold with settings of
-precious stones. The Confraternity of the Holy Sacrament had renovated
-all the wood and leather of the stoles. Donna Blandina Onofrii
-had furnished an entire change of apparel, consisting in Dalmatian
-chasubles, stoles, sacerdotal cloaks and surplices.
-
-Anna listened greedily, and the desire to see these new things and
-to see again the old ones began to torment her. When the Capuchin
-was silent she turned to him with an air half of pleasure, half of
-timidity. The May feast was drawing near. Should they go?
-
-
-XIII
-
-During the last days of May, Anna, having had permission from Donna
-Cristina, made her preparations. She felt anxious about the turtle.
-Ought she to leave it or carry it with her? She remained a long time
-in doubt but at length decided to carry it for security. She put
-it in a basket with her clothes and the boxes of confection which
-Donna Cristina was sending to Donna Veronica Monteferrante, Abbess
-of the monastery of Santa Caterina. At dawn Anna and Fra Mansueto
-set out. Anna had from the first a nimble step and a gay aspect; her
-hair, already almost entirely grey, lay in shining folds beneath her
-handkerchief. The brother limped, supporting himself with a stick, and
-an empty knapsack swung from his shoulders. When they reached the wood
-of pines, they made their first halt.
-
-The trees in the May morning, immersed in their native perfume, swayed
-voluptuously between the serenity of the sky and that of the sea. The
-trunks wept resin. The blackbirds whistled. All the fountains of life
-seemed open for the transfiguration of the earth.
-
-Anna sat down upon the grass, offered the monk bread and fruit, and
-began to talk about the festivity, eating at intervals. The turtle
-tried with its two foremost legs to reach the edge of the basket, and
-its timid serpent-like head projected and withdrew in its efforts.
-Then, when Anna took it out, the beast began to advance on the moss
-toward a bush of myrtle, with less slowness, perhaps feeling the joy
-of its primitive liberty arise confusedly in it. Its shell amongst
-the green looked more beautiful. Fra Mansueto made several moral
-reflections and praised Providence that gives to the turtle a house,
-and sleep during the winter season. Anna recounted several facts which
-demonstrated great frankness and rectitude in the turtle. Then she
-added, “What are the animals thinking of?”
-
-The brother did not answer. Both remained perplexed. There descended
-from the bark of a pine a file of ants and they extended themselves
-across the ground, each ant dragged a fragment of food and the entire
-innumerable family fulfilled its work with diligent precision. Anna
-watched, and there awoke in her mind the ingenuous beliefs of her
-childhood. She spoke of wonderful dwellings that the ants excavated
-beneath the earth. The brother replied with an accent of intense faith,
-“God be praised!” And both remained pensive, beneath the greatness,
-while worshipping God in their hearts.
-
-In the early hours of the evening they arrived in the country of
-Ortona. Anna knocked at the door of the monastery and asked to see
-the abbess. On entering they saw a little court paved with black and
-white stone with a cistern in the centre. The reception parlour was
-a low room, with a few chairs around it; two walls were occupied by a
-grating, the other two by a crucifix and images. Anna was immediately
-seized by a feeling of veneration for the solemn peace that reigned
-in this spot. When the Mother Veronica appeared unexpectedly behind
-the grating, tall and severe in her monastic habit, Anna experienced
-an unspeakable confusion as if in the presence of a supernatural
-apparition. Then, reassured by the kind smile of the abbess, she
-delivered her message briefly, placed her boxes in the cavity of the
-turnstile and waited. The Mother Veronica moved about her benignly,
-watching her with her beautiful lion-like eyes; she gave her an effigy
-of the Virgin, and in taking leave she extended her illustrious hand to
-be kissed through the grating, and disappeared.
-
-Anna went out full of trepidation. As she passed the vestibule, there
-reached her ears a chorus of litanies, a song, very regular and sweet,
-which came perhaps from some subterranean chapel. When she passed
-through the court she saw on the left, at the top of the wall, a branch
-loaded with oranges. And, as she set foot again on the road, she seemed
-to have left behind her a garden of blessedness.
-
-Then she turned toward the eastern road in order to search for her
-relations. At the door of the old house an unknown woman stood leaning
-against the door-post. Anna approached her timidly and asked news of
-the family of Francesca Nobile. The woman interrupted her: “Why? Why?
-What did she want?”—with a voice and an investigating expression.
-Then, when Anna recalled herself, she permitted her to enter.
-
-The relations had almost all died or emigrated. There remained in
-the house an old, rich man, Uncle Mingo, who had taken for his second
-wife “the daughter of Sblendore” and lived with her almost in misery.
-The old man at first did not recognise Anna. He was seated upon an
-old ecclesiastical chair, whose red material hung in shreds; his
-hands rested on the arms, contorted and rendered enormous through
-the monstrosity of gout, his feet with rhythmic movements beat the
-earth, while a continuous paralytic trembling agitated the muscles
-of his neck, elbows and knees. As he gazed at Anna he held open with
-difficulty his inflamed eyelids. At length he remembered her.
-
-As Anna proceeded to explain her own experiences, the daughter
-of Sblendore, sniffing money, began to conceive in her mind hopes
-of usurpation, and by virtue of these hopes became more benign in
-her expression. Anna’s tale was scarcely told when she offered her
-hospitality for the night, took her basket of clothes and laid it down,
-promised to take care of her turtle and then made several complaints,
-not without tears, about the infirmity of the old man and the misery of
-their house. Anna went out with her soul full of pity; she went up the
-coast toward the belfry of the church, feeling anxious on approaching
-it.
-
-Around the Farnese palace the people surged like billows; and that
-great feudal relic ornamented with figures, magnificent in the
-sunlight, was most conspicuous. Anna passed through the crowd,
-alongside of the benches of the silversmiths who made sacred apparel
-and native objects. At all of that scintillating display of liturgical
-forms her heart dilated with joy and she made the sign of the cross
-before each bench as before an altar. When at night she reached the
-door of the church and heard the canticle of the ritual, she could no
-longer contain her joy as she advanced as far as the pulpit, with steps
-almost vacillating. Her knees bent beneath her and the tears welled up
-in her eyes. She remained there in contemplation of the candelabras,
-the ostensories, of all those objects on the altar, her mind dizzy
-from having eaten nothing since morning. An immense weakness seized
-her nerves and her soul shrank to the point of annihilation. Above her,
-along the central nave, the glass lamps formed a triple crown of fire.
-In the distance, four solid trunks of wax flamed at the sides of the
-tabernacle.
-
-
-XIV
-
-The five days of the festival Anna lived thus within the church from
-early morning until the hour at which the doors were closed—most
-faithfully she breathed in that warm air which implanted in her senses
-a blissful torpor, in her soul a joy, full of humility. The orations,
-the genuflections, the salutations, all of those formulas, all of those
-ritualistic gestures incessantly repeated, dulled her senses. The fumes
-of the incense hid the earth from her.
-
-Rosaria, the daughter of Sblendore, meanwhile profited by moving
-her to pity with lying complaints and by the miserable spectacle
-of the paralytic old man. She was an unprincipled woman, expert in
-fraud and dedicated to debauchery; her entire face was covered with
-blisters, red and serpentine, her hair grey, her stomach obese. Bound
-to the paralytic by vices common to both and by marriage, she and
-he had squandered in a short time their substance in guzzling and
-merry-making. Both in their misery, venomous from privation, burning
-with thirst for wine and liquor, harassed by the infirmities of
-decrepitude, were now expiating their prolonged sinning.
-
-Anna, with a spontaneous impulse for charity, gave to Rosaria all her
-money kept for alms-giving and her superfluous clothes as well as her
-earrings, two gold rings and her coral necklace and she promised still
-further support. At length she retraced the road to Pescara, in company
-with Fra Mansueto, and bearing the turtle in her basket.
-
-During their walk, as the houses of Ortona withdrew into the distance,
-a great sadness descended upon the soul of the woman. Crowds of singing
-pilgrims were passing in other directions, and their songs, monotonous
-and slow, remained a long while in the air. Anna listened to them;
-an overwhelming desire drew her to join them, to follow them, to live
-thus, making pilgrimages from sanctuary to sanctuary, from country to
-country, in order to exalt the miracles of every saint, the virtues of
-every relic, the bounty of every Mary.
-
-“They go to Cucullo,” Fra Mansueto said, pointing with his arm to
-some distant country. And both began to talk of Saint Domenico,
-who protected the men from the bite of serpents and the seed from
-caterpillars; then they spoke of the patron saints. At Bugnara, on
-the bridge of Rivo, more than a hundred cart-houses, among horses and
-mules, laden with fruit, were going in a procession to the Madonna of
-the Snow. The devotees rode on their chargers, with sprigs of spikenard
-on their heads, with strings of dough on their shoulders, and they
-laid at the feet of the image their cereal gifts. At Bisenti, many
-youths, with baskets of grain on their heads, were conducting along
-the roads an ass that carried on its back a larger basket, and they
-entered the Church of the Madonna of the Angels, to offer them up,
-while singing. At Torricella Peligna, men and children, crowned with
-roses and garlands of roses, went up on a pilgrimage to the Madonna of
-the Roses, situated upon a cliff where was the foot-prints of Samson.
-At Loreto Apentino a white ox, fattened during the year with abundance
-of pasturage, moved in pomp behind the statue of Saint Zopito. A red
-drapery covered him and a child rode upon him. As the sacred ox entered
-the church, he gave forth the excrescence of his food and the devotees
-from this smoking material presaged future agriculture.
-
-Of such religious usages Anna and Fra Mansueto were speaking, when
-they reached the mouth of the Alento. The Channel carried the water
-of spring between the green foliage not yet flowered. And the Capuchin
-spoke of the Madonna of the Incoronati, where for the festival of Saint
-John the devotees wreath their heads with vines, and during the night
-go with great rejoicing to the River Gizio to bathe.
-
-Anna removed her shoes in order to ford the river. She felt now in
-her soul an immense and loving veneration for everything, for the
-trees, the grass, the animals, for all that those Catholic customs had
-sanctified. Thus from the depths of her ignorance and simplicity arose
-the instinct of idolatry.
-
-Several months after her return, an epidemic of cholera broke out in
-the country, and the mortality was great. Anna lent her services to the
-poor sick ones. Fra Mansueto died. Anna felt much grief at this. In
-the year 1866, at the recurrence of the festival, she wished to take
-leave and return to her native place forever, because she saw in her
-sleep every night Saint Thomas who commanded her to depart. So she took
-the turtle, her clothes and her savings, weeping she kissed the hand
-of Donna Cristina, and departed upon a cart, together with two begging
-nuns.
-
-At Ortona she dwelt in the house of her paralytic uncle. She slept upon
-a straw pallet and ate nothing but bread and vegetables. She dedicated
-every hour of the day to the practices of the Church, with a marvellous
-fervour, and her mind gradually lost all ability to do anything save
-contemplate Christian mysteries, adore symbols and imagine Paradise.
-She was completely absorbed with divine charity, completely encompassed
-with that divine passion which the sacerdotals manifest always with
-the same signs and the same words. She comprehended but that one single
-language; had but that one single refuge, sweet and solemn, where her
-whole heart dilated in a pious security of peace and where her eyes
-moistened with an ineffable sweetness of tears.
-
-She suffered, for the love of Jesus, domestic miseries, was gentle
-and submissive and never proffered a lament, a reproof, or a threat.
-Rosaria extracted from her little by little all of her savings, and
-commenced then to let her go hungry, to overtax her, to call her
-vicious names and to persecute the turtle with fierce insistency.
-The old paralytic gave forth continuously a species of hoarse howls,
-opening his mouth where the tongue trembled and from which dripped
-continually quantities of saliva. One day, because his greedy wife
-swallowed before him some liquor and denied him a drink, escaping with
-the glass, he arose from his chair with an effort and began to walk
-toward her, his legs wavering, his feet striking the ground with an
-involuntary rhythmic stroke. Suddenly he moved faster, his trunk bent
-forward, while hopping with short pursuing steps, as if pushed by an
-irresistible impulse, until at length he fell face downward upon the
-edge of the stairs.
-
-
-XV
-
-Then Anna, in distress, took the turtle and went to ask succour of
-Donna Veronica Monteferrante. As the poor woman had already done
-several services for the monastery, the Abbess, pitying her, gave her
-work as a serving-nun.
-
-Anna, though she had not taken the orders, dressed in the nun’s
-costume: the black tunic, the throat-bands, the head-dress with
-its ample white brims. She seemed to herself, in that habit, to be
-sanctified. And at first, when the air flapped the brims around her
-head with a noise as of wings, she shuddered with a sudden confusion in
-her veins. Also when the brims struck by the sun reflected on her face
-the colour of snow, she suddenly felt herself illuminated by a mystic
-ray.
-
-With the passing of time, her ecstasies became more frequent. The
-grey-haired virgin was thrilled from time to time by angelic songs,
-by distant echoes of organs, by rumours and voices not perceptible
-to other ears. Luminous figures presented themselves to her in the
-darkness, odours of Paradise carried her out of herself.
-
-Thus a kind of sacred horror began to spread through the monastery
-as if through the presence of some occult power, as if through the
-imminence of some supernatural event. As a precaution the new convert
-was released from every obligation pertaining to servile work. All of
-her positions, all of her words, all of her glances were observed and
-commented upon with superstition. And the legend of her sanctity began
-to flower.
-
-On the first of February in the year of Our Lord 1873, the voice of
-the virgin Anna became singularly hoarse and deep. Later her power of
-speech suddenly disappeared. This unexpected dumbness terrified the
-minds of the nuns. And all, standing around the convert, considered
-with mystic terror her ecstatic postures, the vague motions of her mute
-mouth and the immobility of her eyes from which overflowed at intervals
-inundations of tears. The lineaments of the sick woman, extenuated
-by long fastings, had now assumed a purity almost of ivory, while the
-entire outlines of her arteries now seemed to be visible, and projected
-in such strong relief and palpitated so incessantly, that before that
-open palpitation of blood a kind of dread seized the nuns, as if they
-were viewing a body stripped of its skin.
-
-When the month of Mary drew near, a loving diligence prompted
-the Benedictines to the preparation of an oratory. They scattered
-throughout the cloisteral garden, all flowering with roses and fruitful
-with oranges, while they gathered the harvest of early May in order
-to lay it at the foot of the altar. Anna having recovered her usual
-state of calmness, descended likewise to help at the pious work. She
-conveyed often with gestures the thoughts which her obstinate muteness
-forbade her to express. All of the brides of Our Lord lingered in the
-sun, walking among the fountains luxuriant with perfume. There was on
-one side of the garden a door, and as in the souls of the virgins the
-perfumes awoke suppressed thought, so the sun in penetrating beneath
-the two arches revived in the plaster the residue of Byzantine gold.
-
-The oratory was ready for the day of the first prayer. The ceremony
-began after the Vespers. A sister mounted to the organ. Presently from
-the keys the cry of the Passion penetrated everywhere, all foreheads
-bowed, the censers gave out the fumes of jasmine and the flames of the
-tapers palpitated among crowns of flowers. Then arose the canticles,
-the litanies full of symbolic appellations and supplicating tenderness.
-As the voices mounted with increasing strength, Anna, impelled by the
-immense force of her fervour, screamed. Struck with wonder, she fell
-supine, agitating her arms and trying to arise. The litanies stopped.
-The sisters, several almost terrified, had remained an instant immobile
-while others gave assistance to the sick woman. The miracle seemed to
-them most unexpected, brilliant and supreme.
-
-Then, little by little, stupor, uncertain murmurs and vacillation
-were succeeded by a rejoicing without limit, a chorus of clamorous
-exaltations and a mingled drowsiness as of inebriety. Anna, on her
-knees, still absorbed in the rapture of the miracle, was not conscious
-of what was happening around her. But when the canticles with greater
-vehemence were begun again, she sang too. Her notes from the descending
-waves of the chorus, at intervals emerged, since the devotees
-diminished the force of their voices in order to hear that one which by
-divine grace had been restored. And the Virgin became from time to time
-the censer of gold from which they exhaled sweet balsam, she was the
-lamp that by day and night lighted the sanctuary, the urn that enclosed
-the manna from heaven, the flame that burned without consuming, the
-stem of Jesse that bore the most beautiful of all flowers.
-
-Afterwards the fame of the miracle spread from the monastery throughout
-the entire country of Ortona and from the country to all adjoining
-lands, growing as it travelled. And the monastery rose to great
-respect. Donna Blandina Onofrii, the magnificent, presented to the
-Madonna of the Oratorio a vest of brocaded silver and a rare necklace
-of turquoise came from the island of Smyrna. The other Ortosian ladies
-gave other minor gifts. The Archbishop of Orsagna made with pomp a
-congratulatory visit, in which he exchanged words of eloquence with
-Anna, who “from the purity of her life had been rendered worthy of
-celestial gifts.”
-
-In August of the year 1876 new prodigies arrived. The infirm woman,
-when she approached vespers, fell in a state of cataleptic ecstasy;
-from which she arose later almost with violence. On her feet, while
-preserving always the same position, she began to talk, at first slowly
-and then gradually accelerating, as if beneath the urgency of a mystic
-inspiration. Her eloquence was but a tumultuous medley of words,
-of phrases, of entire selections learned before, which now in her
-unconsciousness reproduced themselves, growing fragmentary or combining
-without sequence.
-
-She repeated native dialectic expressions mingled with courtly forms,
-and with the hyperboles of Biblical language as well as extraordinary
-conjunctions of syllables and scarcely audible harmonies of songs. But
-the profound trembling of her voice, the sudden changes of inflection,
-the alternate ascending and descending of the tone, the spirituality
-of the ecstatic figure, the mystery of the hour, all helped to make a
-profound impression upon the onlookers.
-
-These effects repeated themselves daily, with a periodic regularity. At
-vespers in the oratorio they lit the lamps; the nuns made a kneeling
-circle, and the sacred representation began. As the infirm woman
-entered into the cataleptic ecstasies, vague preludes on the organ
-lifted the souls of the worshippers to a higher sphere. The light of
-the lamps was diffused on high, giving forth an uncertain flicker, and
-a fading sweetness to the appearance of things. At a certain point the
-organ was silent. The respiration of the infirm woman became deeper,
-her arms were stretched so that in the emaciated wrists the tendons
-vibrated like the strings of an instrument. Then suddenly, the sick
-woman bounded to her feet, crossed her arms on her breast, while
-resting in the position of the Caryatides of a Baptistery. Her voice
-resounded in the silence, now sweetly, now lugubriously, now placid,
-almost always incomprehensible.
-
-At the beginning of the year 1877 these paroxysms diminished in
-frequency, they occurred two or three times a week and then totally
-disappeared, leaving the body of the woman in a miserable state of
-weakness. Then several years passed, in which the poor idiot lived
-in atrocious suffering, with her limbs rendered inert from muscular
-spasms. She was no longer able to keep herself clean, she ate only
-soft bread and a few herbs and wore around her neck and on her breast
-a large quantity of little crosses, relics and other images. She spoke
-stutteringly through lack of teeth and her hair fell out, her eyes were
-already glazed like those of an old beast of burden about to die.
-
-One time, in May, while she was suffering, deposited under the portal,
-and the sisters were gathering the roses for Maria, there passed
-before her the turtle which still dragged its pacific and innocent life
-through the cloisteral garden. The old woman saw it move and little by
-little recede. It awakened no recollection in her mind. The turtle lost
-itself among the bunches of thyme.
-
-But the sisters regarded her imbecility and the infirmity of the woman
-as one of those supreme proofs of martyrdom to which the Lord calls the
-elect in order to sanctify and glorify them later in Paradise and they
-surrounded her with veneration and care.
-
-In the summer of the year 1881, there appeared signs of approaching
-death. Consumed and maimed, that miserable body no longer resembled a
-human being. Slow deformations had corrupted the joints of the arms;
-tumours, large as apples, protruded from her sides, on her shoulder and
-on the back of her head.
-
-The morning of the 10th day of September, about the eighth hour, a
-trembling of the earth shook Ortona to its foundations. Many buildings
-fell, the roofs and walls of others were injured, and still others were
-bent and twisted. All of the good people of Ortona, with weeping, with
-cries, with invocations, with great invoking of saints and madonnas,
-came out of their doors and assembled on the plain of San Rocco,
-fearing greater perils. The nuns, seized with panic, broke from the
-cloister and ran into the streets, struggling and seeking safety. Four
-of them bore Anna upon a table. And all drew toward the plain, in the
-direction of the uninjured people.
-
-As they arrived in sight of the people, spontaneous shouts arose,
-since the presence of these religious souls seemed propitious. On all
-sides lay the sick, the aged and infirm, children in swaddling clothes,
-women stupid from fear. A beautiful morning sun shed lustre upon the
-tumultuous waves of the sea and upon the vineyards; and along the lower
-coast the sailors ran, seeking their wives, calling their children by
-name, out of breath, and hoarse from climbing; and from Caldara there
-began to arrive herds of sheep and oxen with their keepers, flocks of
-turkey-cocks with their feminine guardians, and cart-houses, since all
-feared solitude and men and beasts in the turmoil became comrades.
-
-Anna, resting upon the ground, beneath an olive tree, perceiving death
-to be near, was mourning with a weak murmur, because she did not wish
-to die without the Sacrament, and the nuns around her administered
-comfort to her, and the bystanders looked at her piously. Now, suddenly
-among the people spread the news that from the Porta Caldara had issued
-the image of the Apostle. Hope revived and hymns of thanksgiving
-mounted to the sky. As from afar vibrated an unexpected flash, the
-women knelt and tearfully with their hair dishevelled, began to walk
-upon their knees, towards the flash, while intoning psalms.
-
-Anna became agonised. Sustained by two sisters, she heard the prayers,
-heard the announcement, and perhaps under her last illusions, she saw
-the Apostle approaching, for over her hollow face there passed a smile
-of joy. Several bubbles of saliva appeared upon her lips, a violent
-undulation of her body occurred, extended visibly to the extremities of
-her body, while upon her eyes the eyelids fell, reddish as from thin
-blood, and her head shrank into her shoulders. Thus the virgin Anna
-finally expired.
-
-When the flash appeared more closely to the adoring women, there shone
-in the sun the form of a beast of burden carrying balanced upon its
-back, according to the custom, an ornament of metal.
-
-
- THE END
-
-
-
-
- THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS
- GARDEN CITY, N. Y.
-
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Notes
-
-Original spelling and punctuation have been preserved as much as
-possible. Minor typographical errors have been corrected without note.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Tales of My Native Town, by Gabriele D'Annunzio
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TALES OF MY NATIVE TOWN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55742-0.txt or 55742-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/7/4/55742/
-
-Produced by ellinora, Barbara Magni and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-